into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n amen_n keyser_n leonard_n keyser_n 114._o as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n remain_v with_o i_o sustain_z and_o help_v i_o and_o give_v i_o force_v and_o power_n when_o the_o wood_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o jesus_n i_o be_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o save_v i_o knox._fw-la mr._n john_n knox_n 74._o weary_v with_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v determine_v to_o have_v leave_v scotland_n and_o to_o have_v visit_v the_o school_n of_o germany_n he_o have_v then_o no_o pleasure_n in_o england_n by_o reason_n that_o although_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v suppress_v yet_o his_o law_n and_o corruptons_n remain_v in_o full_a vigour_n but_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o some_o gentleman_n for_o their_o child_n sake_n who_o education_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o go_v to_o st._n andrews_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o castle_n which_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o papist_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o it_o thither_o he_o come_v an._n 1547._o where_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n after_o this_o manner_n mr._n rough_a have_v show_v in_o a_o sermon_n what_o power_n the_o congregation_n 75._o how_o small_a soever_o pass_v the_o number_n of_o two_o or_o three_o have_v to_o elect_v any_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n as_o that_o be_v in_o who_o they_o espy_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v he_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o mr._n knox_n say_v brother_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v although_o that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o have_v in_o charge_n even_o from_o all_o those_o here_o present_a which_o be_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o these_o that_o present_o call_v you_o by_o my_o mouth_n i_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o refuse_v not_o this_o holy_a vocation_n but_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o increase_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o edification_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o i_o who_o you_o understand_v well_o enough_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o labour_n that_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o public_a office_n and_o charge_n of_o preach_v even_o as_o you_o look_v to_o avoid_v god_n heavy_a displeasure_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v multiply_v his_o grace_n upon_o you_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a be_v not_o this_o your_o charge_n to_o i_o and_o do_v you_o not_o approve_v this_o vocation_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v and_o we_o approve_v it_o beside_o this_o vocation_n that_o which_o necessitate_a mr._n knox_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o public_a place_n be_v his_o beat_n by_o his_o pen_n dean_n annan_n a_o rot_a papist_n that_o have_v long_o trouble_v mr._n rough_a in_o his_o preach_v from_o all_o defence_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v to_o his_o last_o refuge_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o say_v the_o dean_n damn_v all_o lutheran_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o dispute_v whereupon_o mr._n knox_n in_o the_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o parish-church_n of_o st._n andrews_n tell_v the_o dean_n thus_o as_o for_o your_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_v and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o wherein_o stand_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o victory_n i_o no_o more_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v than_o i_o doubt_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o i_o offer_v myself_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n this_o day_n far_o to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o purity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 76._o than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o ordinance_n give_v by_o moses_n when_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o innocent_a death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o people_n hear_v the_o offer_n cry_v with_o one_o consent_n we_o can_v all_o read_v your_o write_n but_o we_o can_v all_o hear_v your_o preach_n therefore_o we_o require_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o you_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o probation_n of_o what_o you_o have_v affirm_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v be_v miserable_o deceive_v the_o next_o lord_n day_n he_o preach_v on_o dan._n 7._o and_o another_o king_n shall_v rise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v unlike_a unto_o the_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o show_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n who_o he_o please_v to_o forewarn_v of_o danger_n to_o come_v so_o many_o year_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o he_o make_v a_o short_a discourse_n of_o the_o four_o empire_n the_o babylonian_a persian_a grecian_a and_o roman_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o rise_v up_o that_o last_o beast_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o to_o none_o other_o power_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v yet_o do_v all_o the_o note_n that_o god_n show_v to_o the_o prophet_n belong_v except_o to_o it_o alone_o and_o to_o it_o they_o do_v proper_o appertain_v as_o such_o as_o be_v not_o more_o than_o blind_a may_v clear_o see_v then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v to_o this_o king_n other_o new_a name_n as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o antichrist_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n 78._o hereupon_o he_o be_v with_o mr._n rough_a convent_v before_o the_o sub_fw-la prio_fw-la of_o st._n andrews_n etc._n etc._n and_o several_a article_n be_v read_v against_o they_o the_o strangeness_n say_v the_o sub_fw-la prio_fw-la of_o these_o article_n which_o be_v gather_v forth_o of_o your_o doctrine_n have_v move_v we_o to_o call_v for_o you_o to_o hear_v your_o answer_n mr._n knox_n say_v i_o for_o my_o part_n praise_v my_o god_n that_o i_o see_v such_o a_o auditory_a but_o because_o it_o be_v long_o since_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o you_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n i_o may_v crave_v of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o i_o appeal_v your_o conscience_n before_o that_o supreme_a judge_n that_o if_o you_o think_v any_o article_n there_o express_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o you_o oppose_v yourself_o plain_o unto_o it_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o people_n to_o be_v therewith_o deceive_v but_o if_o in_o your_o conscience_n you_o know_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a then_o will_v i_o crave_v your_o patrociny_n thereto_o that_o by_o your_o authority_n the_o people_n may_v be_v move_v the_o â—ather_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n the_o sub_fw-la prio_fw-la answer_v i_o come_v not_o here_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o only_o familiar_o to_o talk_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v neither_o allow_v nor_o condemn_v but_o if_o you_o list_v i_o will_v reason_v why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n for_o good_a cause_n devise_v ceremony_n to_o decore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o god_n service_n k._n because_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o in_o faith_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v before_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n s._n it_o be_v in_o faith_n that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v command_v 79._o and_o they_o have_v proper_a signification_n to_o help_v our_o faith_n they_o have_v a_o godly_a signification_n and_o therefore_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n k._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n invent_v a_o ceremony_n and_o then_o give_v it_o a_o signification_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n for_o so_o may_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o mahomet_n be_v maintain_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n proceed_v from_o faith_n it_o must_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o its_o assurance_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o your_o ceremony_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o do_v please_v god_n
every_o one_o of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o iniquity_n which_o the_o whole_a body_n commit_v because_o they_o be_v altogether_o against_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o eternal_a verity_n every_o one_o serve_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n in_o their_o rank_n age_n degree_n and_o estate_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o by_o power_n oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o they_o true_o worship_v god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v but_o will_v retain_v they_o in_o egypt_n be_v brethren_n and_o companion_n to_o pharaoh_n the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n with_o their_o father_n the_o old_a pharisee_n have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n so_o that_o neither_o they_o themselves_o will_v enter_v nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v in_o 86._o as_o satan_n by_o craft_n have_v corrupt_v the_o most_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o spiritual_a honour_v of_o god_n introduce_v man_n dream_n invention_n and_o fancy_n so_o have_v he_o abuse_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n corrupt_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n touch_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n under_o who_o be_v comprehend_v prince_n and_o teacher_n for_o now_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o blind_v the_o sense_n of_o many_o that_o they_o can_v or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o learn_v what_o appertain_v to_o god_n and_o what_o to_o caesar_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v say_v honour_v the_o king_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o command_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n must_v be_v obey_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v command_v any_o creature_n to_o be_v obey_v against_o himself_o that_o for_o the_o command_n of_o any_o prince_n be_v he_o never_o so_o potent_a man_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v not_o approve_v by_o his_o word_n or_o confirm_v by_o their_o silence_n wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a law_n make_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o man_n that_o do_v so_o be_v traitor_n to_o their_o prince_n who_o by_o flattery_n they_o confirm_v in_o their_o rebel_n against_o god_n 88_o god_n can_v lie_v he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o have_v witness_v from_o the_o beginning_n 12._o that_o no_o religion_n please_v he_o except_o that_o which_o he_o by_o his_o own_o word_n have_v command_v and_o establish_v the_o verity_n it_o self_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v you_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o also_o all_o plantation_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o before_o the_o come_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o secret_o punish_v all_o such_o as_o dare_v enterprise_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v his_o ceremony_n or_o statute_n as_o in_o sâ—ul_a uzziah_n nadab_n aâ—ihu_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o will_v be_v now_o after_o that_o he_o have_v open_v his_o counsel_n to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o only_a son_n who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o after_o that_o by_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o religion_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o true_a worshipper_n to_o abide_v unto_o the_o end_n will_v he_o now_o i_o say_v admit_v man_n invention_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o repute_v for_o damnable_a idolatry_n if_o man_n or_o angel_n will_v affirm_v that_o he_o will_v or_o may_v do_v it_o his_o own_o verity_n shall_v convince_v they_o of_o a_o lie_n 12._o for_o this_o sentence_n he_o pronounce_v not_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o eye_n shall_v thou_o do_v to_o the_o lâ—rd_n thy_o god_n but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o that_o do_v thou_o add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o diminish_v nothing_o from_o it_o which_o seal_v up_o his_o new_a testament_n 2._o he_o repeat_v in_o these_o word_n that_o which_o you_o have_v hoâ—d_v till_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n 101._o whilst_o mr._n knox_n be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o scotland_n letter_n come_v to_o he_o from_o the_o english_a church_n assemble_v at_o geneva_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o superstitious_a and_o contentious_a company_n that_o be_v at_o frankford_n command_v he_o in_o god_n name_n as_o he_o that_o be_v their_o choose_a pastor_n to_o repair_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o comfort_n great_a desire_n there_o be_v to_o stay_v he_o in_o scotland_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v say_v 102._o once_o i_o must_v see_v that_o little_a flock_n which_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v compel_v i_o to_o leave_v add_v that_o if_o god_n bless_v those_o small_a beginning_n and_o if_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o godliness_n whensoever_o they_o please_v to_o command_v he_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o obedient_a immediate_o after_o his_o leave_v scotland_n the_o bishop_n summon_v he_o and_o for_o non-appearance_n burn_v he_o in_o effigy_n at_o the_o cross_n in_o edinburg_n an._n 1555._o from_o the_o which_o unjust_a sentence_n mr._n knox_n make_v his_o appellation_n and_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o scotland_n print_v at_o geneva_n an._n 1558._o in_o his_o appellation_n 1._o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o state_n of_o scotland_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o love_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n right_a honourable_a nor_o the_o fear_n of_o corporal_a death_n that_o move_v i_o to_o expose_v unto_o you_o the_o injury_n do_v against_o i_o and_o to_o crave_v of_o you_o redress_n but_o it_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o reverence_n every_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n eternal_a truth_n and_o partly_o from_o a_o love_n which_o i_o bear_v to_o your_o salvation_n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n not_o only_o to_o illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o make_v and_o appoint_v i_o a_o witness_n minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sum_n whereof_o i_o communicate_v to_o my_o brethren_n in_o scotland_n because_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o steward_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v therefore_o as_o god_n minister_n whilst_o with_o they_o god_n be_v record_n and_o witness_v true_o and_o sincere_o according_a to_o my_o gift_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n i_o affirm_v so_o teach_v by_o my_o master_n christ_n jesus_n that_o whosoever_o deny_v he_o yea_o â—r_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o this_o wicked_a generation_n he_o shall_v christ_n deny_v and_o of_o he_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o hope_v for_o life_n everlasting_a avoid_v all_o superstition_n vain_a religion_n and_o idolatry_n vain_a i_o call_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o god_n service_n or_o honour_n without_o the_o express_a command_n of_o his_o word_n nevertheless_o i_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o this_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a have_v your_o false_a bishop_n and_o ungodly_a clergy_n condemn_v pronounce_v against_o i_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o testification_n whereof_o they_o have_v form_v a_o picture_n from_o which_o false_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n etc._n etc._n i_o make_v it_o know_v to_o your_o honour_n that_o i_o appeal_v to_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n most_o humble_o require_v of_o your_o honour_n to_o receive_v i_o call_v unto_o you_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3._o ordain_v into_o your_o protection_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o tyrant_n not_o to_o maintain_v i_o in_o any_o iniquity_n error_n or_o false_a opinion_n but_o to_o let_v i_o have_v such_o equity_n as_o god_n by_o his_o word_n ancient_a law_n and_o determination_n of_o godly_a council_n grant_v to_o man_n accuse_v or_o infamed_a 4._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o god_n prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o christ_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o by_o god_n law_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v their_o cause_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o tyranny_n 26._o as_o appear_v in_o ieremiah_n case_n 5._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n who_o then_o only_o in_o earth_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n from_o which_o sentence_n he_o appeal_v i._n e._n seek_v help_n of_o the_o prince_n i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v indifferent_o to_o judge_v between_o party_n and_o party_n to_o justify_v the_o just_a man_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o
have_v god_n execute_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v but_o what_o amendment_n can_v be_v espy_v in_o you_o idolatry_n be_v never_o in_o great_a quiet_n virtue_n and_o virtuous_a man_n never_o in_o more_o contempt_n vice_n be_v never_o more_o bold_a nor_o punishment_n less_o fear_v and_o yet_o who_o guide_v the_o queen_n and_o court_n 349._o who_o but_o protestant_n o_o horrible_a slanderer_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a evangel_n better_o it_o be_v unto_o you_o plain_o to_o renounce_v christ_n jesus_n then_o thus_o to_o expose_v his_o bless_a evangel_n to_o mockage_n if_o god_n punish_v not_o you_o that_o this_o same_o age_n shall_v see_v your_o punishment_n the_o spirit_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n guide_v i_o not_o 352._o when_o the_o queen_n send_v for_o mr._n knox_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n especial_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o wâ—st_n not_o to_o put_v hand_n to_o punish_v any_o for_o use_v themselves_o in_o their_o religion_n as_o please_v they_o he_o will_v her_o majesty_n to_o punish_v malefactors_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o he_o dare_v promise_v quietness_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n within_o scotland_n but_o if_o her_o majesty_n think_v to_o delude_v the_o law_n he_o say_v he_o fear_v some_o will_v let_v the_o papists_n understand_v that_o without_o punishment_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v so_o manifest_o to_o offend_v god_n majesty_n 354._o i_o shall_v cause_v say_v the_o queen_n to_o summon_v all_o offender_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o shall_v minister_v justice_n i_o be_o assure_v then_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v please_v god_n and_o enjoy_v rest_n and_o tranquillity_n within_o your_o realm_n which_o to_o your_o majesty_n be_v more_o profitable_a than_o all_o the_o pope_n power_n can_v be_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o murray_n 357._o seeing_n i_o perceive_v myself_o frustrate_a of_o my_o expectation_n which_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v ever_o have_v prefer_v god_n to_o your_o own_o affection_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o your_o own_o commodity_n i_o commit_v you_o to_o your_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o conduct_v of_o those_o which_o can_v better_v please_v you_o in_o a_o sermon_n concern_v the_o queen_n marriage_n 359._o he_o say_v whensoever_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n who_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n consent_n that_o a_o infidel_n and_o all_o papist_n be_v infidel_n shall_v be_v head_n to_o our_o sovereign_n you_o do_v so_o far_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v banish_v christ_n jesus_n from_o this_o realm_n yea_o bring_v god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o country_n a_o plague_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o perchance_o you_o shall_v do_v small_a comfort_n to_o your_o sovereign_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n bring_v before_o the_o queen_n 360._o madam_n say_v he_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o that_o bondage_n of_o darkness_n and_o error_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v nourish_v for_o lack_v of_o true_a doctrine_n your_o majesty_n will_v find_v the_o liberty_n of_o my_o tongue_n nothing_o offensive_a out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n i_o think_v few_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o but_o there_o i_o be_o not_o master_n of_o myself_o but_o must_v obey_v he_o who_o command_v i_o to_o speak_v plain_a and_o to_o flatter_v no_o flesh_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v say_v she_o with_o my_o marriage_n i_o be_o send_v say_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o evangel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o such_o as_o please_v to_o hear_v it_o have_v two_o part_n repentance_n and_o faith_n now_o madam_n in_o preach_v of_o repentance_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v note_v that_o they_o may_v know_v wherein_o they_o offend_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o nobility_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o your_o affection_n that_o neither_o god_n word_n nor_o yet_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v right_o regard_v and_o therefore_o it_o become_v i_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n and_o so_o he_o repeat_v to_o herself_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o public_a whereupon_o the_o queen_n weep_v but_o when_o she_o have_v give_v place_n to_o her_o inordinate_a passion_n mr._n knox_n say_v madam_n in_o god_n presence_n i_o speak_v i_o never_o delight_v in_o the_o weep_n of_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n etc._n etc._n much_o less_o can_v i_o rejoice_v in_o your_o majesty_n weep_v but_o see_v i_o have_v give_v you_o no_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v but_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n as_o my_o vocation_n crave_v of_o i_o i_o must_v sustain_v your_o majesty_n tear_n rather_o than_o i_o dare_v hurt_v my_o conscience_n or_o betray_v the_o commonwealth_n by_o silence_n 362._o about_o that_o time_n he_o pâ—ayed_v thus_o deliver_v we_o o_o lord_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o idolatry_n preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o stranger_n continue_v we_o in_o peace_n and_o concord_n among_o ourselves_o if_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v o_o lord_n for_o a_o season_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o pray_v for_o quietness_n for_o a_o season_n and_o not_o absolute_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o pray_v but_o in_o faith_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n assure_v he_o that_o constant_a quietness_n will_v not_o continue_v in_o that_o realm_n wherein_o idolatry_n have_v be_v suppress_v and_o then_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v erect_v again_o 366._o the_o master_n of_o maxwell_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o find_v that_o man_n will_v bear_v with_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a if_o say_v he_o god_n stand_v my_o friend_n as_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o mercy_n will_v so_o long_o as_o i_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o prefer_v his_o glory_n to_o my_o life_n and_o worldly_a profit_n i_o little_a regard_n how_o man_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o earl_n of_o murray_n 367._o and_o the_o secretary_n send_v for_o mr._n knox_n and_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v the_o queen_n by_o write_v letter_n desire_v the_o brethren_n from_o all_o part_n to_o convene_v at_o edinburg_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o offence_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o her_o majesty_n will_n i_o praise_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o i_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o godless_a multitude_n fear_n i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o i_o have_v give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o queen_n for_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o my_o duty_n and_o so_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o my_o god_n will_v give_v i_o patience_n to_o bear_v what_o will_v ensue_v when_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n 368._o the_o secretary_n lethington_n tell_v he_o the_o queen_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o travel_v to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n of_o her_o subject_n against_o she_o and_o for_o certification_n thereof_o produce_v one_o of_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o own_v then_o say_v the_o secretary_n mr._n knox_n be_v not_o you_o sorry_a from_o your_o heart_n that_o such_o a_o letter_n have_v pass_v your_o pen_n etc._n etc._n before_o i_o repent_v say_v he_o i_o must_v be_v teach_v my_o offence_n offence_n say_v lethington_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o queen_n liege_n 369._o the_o offence_n can_v be_v deny_v remember_v yourself_o my_o lord_n say_v knox_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o lawful_a and_o a_o unlawful_a vocation_n if_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a in_o this_o i_o have_v oft_o offend_v since_o i_o come_v last_o into_o scotland_n for_o what_o vocation_n of_o brethren_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o to_o which_o my_o pen_n have_v not_o serve_v and_o before_o this_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o my_o charge_n as_o a_o crime_n then_o be_v then_o say_v lethington_n and_o now_o be_v now_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o vocation_n as_o sometime_o we_o have_v have_v the_o time_n that_o have_v be_v say_v knox_n be_v now_o before_o my_o eye_n for_o i_o see_v the_o poor_a flock_n in_o no_o less_o danger_n than_o it_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n before_o except_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v a_o vizard_n upon_o his_o face_n before_o he_o come_v in_o with_o his_o own_o face_n discover_v by_o open_a tyranny_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o that_o refuse_v idolatry_n and_o then_o i_o think_v you_o will_v confess_v the_o brethren_n lawful_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n and_o now_o the_o devil_n come_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o justice_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v
say_v of_o they_o for_o their_o preach_a sake_n but_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v patient_o such_o persecution_n by_o his_o own_o example_n say_v it_o become_v not_o the_o servant_n to_o â—e_v above_o the_o master_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o the_o fourteeth_n chapter_n and_o there_o your_o grace_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o true_a preacher_n no_o worldly_a promotion_n or_o dignity_n but_o persecution_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v betray_v even_o by_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o child_n in_o john_n also_o he_o say_v 16._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v oppression_n and_o the_o wâ—rld_n shall_v hate_v you_o but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o elsewhere_o 10._o lo_o i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n the_o true_a preacher_n go_v like_a sheep_n harmless_a and_o be_v persecute_v 481._o and_o yet_o they_o revenge_v not_o their_o wrong_n but_o remit_v all_o to_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o will_v persecute_v any_o other_o but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o which_o be_v their_o weapon_n this_o be_v the_o most_o evident_a token_n that_o christ_n will_v that_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v despise_v among_o worldly_a wise_a man_n and_o be_v repute_v foolishness_n by_o they_o and_o deceivable_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a preacher_n shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v from_o town_n to_o town_n and_o at_o last_o lose_v both_o good_n and_o life_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v well_o and_o a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o god_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v there_o be_v persecution_n as_o well_o of_o the_o hearer_n as_o of_o the_o teacher_n he_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n it_o be_v not_o only_o give_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n where_o be_v quietness_n and_o rest_n in_o worldly_a pleasure_n there_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o world_n love_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o hate_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o cross._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o return_v to_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o your_o saviour_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o where_o you_o see_v persecution_n there_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o do_v persecute_v be_v without_o the_o truth_n they_o who_o work_n be_v naught_o 3_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n but_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v it_o let_v as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n say_v that_o it_o will_v cause_v heresy_n and_o insurrection_n and_o so_o persuade_v or_o fain_o will_v persuade_v your_o grace_n to_o keep_v it_o back_o but_o here_o mark_v their_o shameless_a boldness_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o call_v light_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o teach_v all_o obedience_n shall_v cause_v dissension_n and_o strife_n therefore_o good_a king_n see_v the_o right_a david_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v send_v his_o servant_n his_o true_a preacher_n and_o his_o word_n to_o comfort_v our_o weak_a and_o sick_a soul_n let_v not_o worldly_a wise_a man_n make_v your_o grace_n believe_v that_o they_o will_v cause_v insurrection_n and_o heresy_n and_o such_o mischief_n as_o they_o imagine_v of_o their_o own_o mad_a brain_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v avenge_v upon_o you_o and_o upon_o your_o realm_n as_o be_v david_n upon_o the_o ammonite_n and_o as_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v avenge_v upon_o they_o which_o have_v obstinate_o withstand_v and_o gainsay_v his_o word_n but_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v experience_n show_v how_o that_o such_o man_n as_o call_v themselves_o follower_n of_o the_o gospel_n regard_v not_o your_o grace_n command_n neither_o set_v by_o your_o proclamation_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o that_o be_v punish_v in_o london_n for_o keep_v such_o book_n as_o your_o grace_n have_v prohibit_v by_o proclamation_n and_o so_o like_a as_o they_o regard_v not_o this_o so_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v other_o your_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o crafty_a persuasion_n the_o very_a cause_n of_o your_o last_o proclamation_n and_o the_o chief_a councillor_n as_o man_n say_v ☜_o and_o of_o likelihood_n it_o shall_v be_v be_v they_o who_o evil_a live_n and_o cloak_v hypocrisy_n those_o book_n utter_v and_o disclose_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o take_v this_o proclamation_n as_o you_o but_o as_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o your_o name_n as_o they_o have_v do_v many_o time_n more_o 482._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o man_n i_o hear_v say_v that_o can_v lay_v any_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o shall_v sound_v to_o the_o break_n of_o your_o grace_n law_n this_o only_o except_v if_o it_o be_v you_o and_o not_o they_o there_o be_v some_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v of_o their_o worldly_a honour_n will_v not_o leave_v off_o their_o opinion_n which_o rash_o and_o that_o to_o please_v man_n withal_o by_o who_o they_o have_v great_a promotion_n they_o take_v upon_o to_o descend_v by_o writing_n etc._n etc._n let_v these_o man_n remember_v st._n paul_n and_o david_n take_v heed_n of_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n that_o you_o may_v do_v what_o god_n command_v and_o not_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o your_o own_o sight_n without_o the_o word_n that_o your_o grace_n may_v be_v find_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o office_n he_o have_v call_v your_o grace_n unto_o you_o may_v be_v find_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o not_o a_o defender_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o defend_v by_o man_n or_o by_o man_n power_n but_o by_o his_o word_n only_o by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v evermore_o defend_v it_o and_o that_o by_o a_o way_n far_o above_o man_n power_n or_o reason_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o gracious_a king_n remember_v yourself_o have_v pity_n upon_o your_o soul_n and_o think_v that_o the_o day_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n when_o you_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o office_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v with_o your_o sword_n in_o the_o which_o day_n that_o your_o grace_n may_v stand_v steadfast_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o be_v clear_a and_o ready_a in_o your_o reckon_n and_o to_o have_v as_o they_o say_v your_o quietus_n est_fw-la seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o only_o serve_v at_o that_o day_n be_v my_o daily_a prayer_n decemb._n 1._o a._n 1530._o ☞_o observe_v in_o this_o letter_n say_v mr._n fox_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o right_a pastor_n to_o truth_n that_o king_n be_v many_o time_n abuse_v by_o flatterer_n and_o wicked_a councillor_n the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o prelate_n in_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o malignant_a proceed_n and_o the_o great_a boldness_n and_o divine_a stoutness_n of_o this_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n so_o plain_o and_o free_o without_o fear_n of_o death_n adventure_v his_o life_n to_o discharge_v his_o conscience_n dare_v so_o bold_o to_o so_o mighty_a a_o prince_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a case_n against_o the_o king_n law_n and_o proclamation_n 483._o set_v out_o in_o such_o a_o terrible_a time_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v and_o to_o admonish_v that_o which_o no_o councillor_n dare_v once_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o yet_o though_o his_o wholesome_a counsel_n do_v not_o prevail_v god_n so_o wrought_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o do_v his_o duty_n that_o no_o danger_n no_o nor_o displeasure_n rise_v to_o he_o thereby_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o the_o king_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n 486._o touch_v the_o memorable_a act_n and_o do_n of_o this_o worthy_a man_n i_o can_v neglect_v the_o take_a notice_n of_o one_o for_o therein_o he_o speak_v notable_o though_o he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n viz._n his_o bold_a enterprise_n in_o send_v to_o king_n henry_n a_o present_a it_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o every_o year_n upon_o jan._n 1._o every_o bishop_n shall_v send_v the_o king_n a_o new-years-gift_n mr._n latimer_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n present_v a_o new_a testament_n for_o his_o new-years-gift_n with_o a_o napkin_n have_v this_o posy_n about_o it_o
that_o condition_n after_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o will_v have_v exhort_v they_o to_o stick_v unto_o christ._n whereupon_o one_o of_o the_o sheriff_n say_v we_o must_v have_v no_o sermon_n now_o when_o the_o beholder_n suppose_v no_o less_o but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o fire_n he_o spread_v abroad_o his_o arm_n say_v father_n of_o heaven_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o upon_o this_o many_o of_o the_o people_n say_v 232._o that_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o die_v marvellous_a patient_o and_o godly_a which_o thing_n cause_v dr._n cotes_n the_o bishop_n short_o after_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o cathedral_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n burn_v like_o a_o heretic_n and_o be_v a_o firebrand_n in_o hell_n but_o short_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o report_n in_o all_o man_n mouth_n that_o he_o die_v burn_v by_o a_o harlot_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o reader_n touch_v his_o examination_n though_o satan_n be_v suffer_v to_o sift_v we_o as_o wheat_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o fail_v not_o our_o faith_n through_o christ_n aid_n but_o that_o we_o be_v at_o all_o time_n able_a and_o ready_a to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o weak_a brethren_n and_o always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o whenas_o they_o backbite_v we_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v false_o accuse_v our_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n i_o think_v myself_o well_o settle_v with_o my_o love_a wife_n and_o child_n and_o also_o well_o quiet_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o that_o pleasant_a euphrates_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o work_v all_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o will_v not_o there_o leave_v i_o but_o take_v my_o dear_a and_o belove_a wife_n from_o i_o who_o death_n be_v a_o painful_a cross_n to_o my_o flesh_n i_o think_v also_o myself_o well_o place_v under_o most_o love_a and_o gentle_a mr._n laurence_n saunders_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o langton_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o long_o there_o to_o continue_v although_o for_o the_o small_a time_n i_o be_v in_o his_o vineyard_n i_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a workman_n but_o he_o have_v provide_v i_o to_o taste_v of_o a_o far_a other_o cup_n for_o by_o violence_n have_v he_o yet_o once_o again_o drive_v i_o out_o of_o that_o glorious_a babylon_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o taste_v too_o much_o of_o her_o wanton_a pleasure_n but_o with_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v disciple_n to_o have_v my_o inward_a rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o glory_n of_o who_o church_n i_o see_v it_o well_o ☞_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o harmonious_a sound_n of_o bell_n and_o organ_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o glister_n of_o mitre_n and_o cope_n nor_o in_o the_o shine_a of_o gild_a image_n and_o light_n but_o in_o continual_a labour_n and_o affliction_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n god_n at_o this_o present_a here_o in_o england_n have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o after_o his_o great_a harvest_n whereinto_o these_o year_n past_a he_o have_v send_v his_o labourer_n be_v now_o sift_v the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n and_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o ready_a to_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n try_v all_o thing_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o the_o true_a touchstone_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o faithful_a professor_n of_o langton_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o my_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o stir_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o before_o and_o to_o exhort_v you_o as_o that_o good_a man_n 11._o and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n barnabas_n do_v the_o antiochian_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n you_o continual_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o you_o stand_v fast_o and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o god_n be_v thank_v you_o have_v have_v plenteous_a preach_v by_o mr._n sanders_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o now_o when_o persecution_n do_v arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v preacher_n but_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a for_o your_o sake_n to_o forsake_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a delight_n of_o this_o life_n viz._n their_o native_a country_n friend_n live_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o to_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n to_o the_o utmost_a viz._n with_o their_o painful_a imprisonment_n and_o bloodsheddings_a if_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v christ_n gospel_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v minister_n â—â—_z they_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n but_o also_o to_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whether_o those_o be_v that_o good_a salt_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n true_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n by_o who_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n man_n be_v make_v savoury_a unto_o god_n and_o which_o themselves_o lose_v not_o their_o saltness_n now_o when_o they_o be_v prove_v with_o the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n or_o other_o be_v that_o unsavoury_a salt_n which_o have_v lose_v it_o saltness_n i._n e._n those_o ungodly_a minister_n who_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o dream_n and_o tradition_n of_o antichrist_n whether_o of_o these_o i_o say_v be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o believe_v let_v all_o man_n judge_v 2._o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o meekness_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o you_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n deceive_v yourselves_o with_o sophistry_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n 7._o who_o christ_n do_v liken_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n that_o when_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o legion_n of_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o subtle_a suggestion_n and_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o mighty_a prince_n thereof_o with_o their_o crafty_a counsel_n do_v furious_o rage_v against_o we_o we_o faint_v not_o but_o abide_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16._o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i._n e._n the_o power_n of_o satan_n can_v prevail_v and_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n as_o the_o godly_a thessalonian_n do_v 2._o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o they_o only_o receive_v the_o word_n who_o both_o believe_v it_o and_o also_o frame_v their_o life_n after_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o as_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o as_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v do_v 14._o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o through_o much_o tribulation_n and_o if_o we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n 5._o and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n 7._o we_o have_v the_o prophet_n christ_n 8._o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n for_o a_o example_n to_o comfort_v we_o for_o they_o do_v all_o enter_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n which_o few_o do_v find_v and_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o reign_v with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n patient_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o tribulation_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o
be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o which_o we_o also_o suffer_v it_o be_v very_o say_v the_o apostle_n a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v we_o 1._o and_o rest_n to_o we_o that_o be_v trouble_v these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n always_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n whereof_o all_o that_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v partaker_n and_o some_o of_o we_o be_v already_o we_o may_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o endure_v even_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o unless_o we_o like_o good_a warrior_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v soldier_n and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o obtain_v that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o which_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o right_a our_o judge_n shall_v give_v all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o come_v let_v we_o therefore_o ground_n ourselves_o on_o the_o sure_a rock_n christ_n for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v 3._o besides_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n if_o any_o buâ—ld_n on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z etc._n etc._n by_o fire_n the_o apostle_n do_v mean_a persecution_n the_o portion_n of_o those_o that_o do_v preach_v and_o profess_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross._n by_o gold_n etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v they_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o word_n by_o hay_n and_o stubble_n such_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n when_o christ_n do_v purge_v his_o floor_n with_o the_o wind_n of_o adversity_n these_o be_v scatter_v as_o light_v chaff_n which_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n if_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n stand_v steadfast_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o builder_n i_o mean_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n and_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o save_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o go_v back_o and_o swerve_v when_o persecution_n arise_v the_o builder_n suffer_v loss_n i._n e._n shall_v lose_v his_o labour_n and_o cost_n but_o let_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n do_v abide_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o my_o belove_a 2._o give_v diligent_a heed_n that_o you_o as_o liâ—ing_v stone_n be_v â—uilt_v upon_o the_o sure_a rock_n 234._o etc._n etc._n let_v â—s_n be_v sure_a that_o unless_o we_o keep_v christ_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n threaten_v to_o the_o jew_n 14._o shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o viz._n the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o ignorance_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o unbelief_n the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o vice_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o we_o bring_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o shall_v to_o our_o utter_a ruin_n return_v again_o to_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o ever_o we_o be_v before_o for_o if_o â—e_a after_o we_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v then_o be_v the_o latâ—r_a end_n worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o have_v be_v letter_n for_o we_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d after_o we_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v then_o happen_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n st._n paul_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v unfeigned_o god_n word_n do_v abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o know_a truth_n if_o any_o therefore_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o be_v but_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n for_o all_o their_o fair_a face_n outward_o and_o never_o believe_v true_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 10._o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v take_v diligent_a heed_n unto_o ourselves_o that_o now_o in_o these_o last_o and_o perilous_a time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o and_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v his_o time_n be_v but_o short_a and_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o such_o warning_n we_o withhold_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n believe_v do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n 8._o or_o without_o faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o believe_v i_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n dear_a friend_n we_o trust_v to_o see_v better_o of_o you_o and_o thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o good_a ground_n water_v with_o the_o moistness_n of_o god_n word_n plentiful_o preach_v among_o you_o will_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v none_o of_o those_o forgetful_a and_o hypocritical_a hearer_n who_o although_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o catch_v away_o what_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n either_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o endure_v but_o a_o season_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v offend_v or_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v unfruitful_a read_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o note_v especial_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n be_v but_o hypocrite_n hear_v the_o word_n without_o any_o fruit_n or_o profit_n yea_o to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n for_o only_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n therefore_o let_v not_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n or_o professor_n and_o follower_n of_o god_n word_n be_v discourage_v though_o that_o very_o few_o do_v give_v credit_n and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v save_v we_o trust_v that_o you_o will_v not_o 235._o like_o the_o gadarenes_n for_o fear_v to_o lose_v your_o worldly_a substance_n or_o other_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n banish_v away_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n from_o among_o you_o if_o you_o do_v your_o own_o blood_n will_v be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n and_o as_o you_o have_v have_v more_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o other_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v sore_a plague_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o another_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a in_o christ_n take_v good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o ponder_v well_o in_o your_o mind_n how_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o see_v that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n in_o vain_a but_o declare_v your_o faith_n by_o your_o good_a work_n among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o magistrate_n since_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n unless_o they_o command_v idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n i._n e._n thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a religion_n for_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v with_o peter_n 5._o we_o ought_v more_v to_o they_o god_n then_o man_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a we_o must_v beware_v of_o tumult_n insurrection_n rebellion_n or_o resistance_n the_o weapon_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n word_n and_o prayer_n couple_v with_o humility_n and_o due_a submission_n and_o with_o readiness_n of_o heart_n rather_o
glory_n my_o care_n in_o my_o great_a temptation_n be_v to_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o soul_n open_a to_o perceive_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n say_v whosoever_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o save_v the_o life_n corporal_a be_v to_o lose_v the_o life_n eternal_a and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v with_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v with_o he_o therefore_o most_o tender_a one_o i_o have_v by_o god_n spirit_n give_v over_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o fight_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o victory_n the_o flesh_n shall_v now_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o leave_v off_o to_o sin_n the_o spirit_n shall_v reign_v eternal_o i_o have_v choose_v death_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o i_o teach_v what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o 863._o consider_v with_o yourselves_o that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o god_n truth_n pray_o that_o i_o may_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o assault_n be_v past_a i_o praise_v my_o god_n i_o have_v in_o all_o my_o assault_n feel_v the_o present_a aid_n of_o my_o god_n i_o give_v he_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o therefore_o look_v not_o back_o nor_o be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n gospel_n nor_o of_o the_o bond_n i_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o man_n in_o the_o battle_n for_o the_o camp_n to_o turn_v back_o up_o with_o man_n heart_n blow_v down_o the_o daub_v wall_n of_o heresy_n let_v one_o take_v the_o banner_n and_o the_o other_o the_o trumdet_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v corporal_a resistance_n but_o pray_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v elias_n defence_n and_o elizeus_fw-la company_n to_o fight_v for_o you_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n my_o heart_n with_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v assault_v but_o i_o be_o at_o home_o yet_o with_o my_o god_n alive_a pray_v for_o i_o etc._n etc._n from_o newgate_n prison_n in_o haste_n the_o day_n of_o my_o condemnation_n i._o r._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o congregation_n two_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v whosoever_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v and_o the_o servant_n or_o scholar_n can_v be_v great_a than_o his_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o head_n be_v enter_v the_o member_n must_v follow_v my_o dear_a soul_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n to_o my_o great_a advantage_n i_o make_v change_n of_o morality_n for_o immortality_n of_o corruption_n to_o put_v on_o incorruption_n to_o make_v my_o body_n like_a to_o the_o corn_n cast_v into_o the_o ground_n which_o except_o it_o die_v first_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n profess_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o before_o many_o witness_n what_o a_o journey_n by_o god_n power_n i_o have_v make_v these_o eight_o day_n be_v above_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bear_v but_o as_o paul_n say_v i_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o he_o who_o work_v in_o i_o jesus_n christ._n my_o course_n brethren_n i_o have_v run_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o my_o day_n to_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o long_o to_o pray_v brethren_n for_o the_o enemy_n do_v yet_o assault_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o i_o preach_v nor_o of_o my_o suffering_n for_o with_o my_o blood_n i_o affirm_v the_o same_o i_o go_v before_o i_o suffer_v first_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o butcher_n dog_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o do_v what_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v what_o be_v undo_v impute_v that_o to_o frailty_n and_o ignorance_n and_o with_o your_o love_n cover_v that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v naked_a in_o i_o god_n know_v you_o be_v all_o tender_a to_o i_o my_o heart_n burst_v for_o the_o love_n of_o you_o you_o be_v not_o without_o the_o great_a pastor_n of_o your_o soul_n who_o so_o love_v you_o that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o god_n be_v praise_v there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o they_o he_o will_v cause_v stone_n to_o minister_v unto_o you_o cast_v your_o care_n on_o that_o rock_n the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n shall_v not_o prevail_v past_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a look_v up_o with_o your_o eye_n of_o hope_n for_o your_o redemption_n be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o my_o wickedness_n have_v deserve_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o shall_v also_o be_v lay_v under_o the_o altar_n 864._o shall_v cry_v for_o your_o relief_n the_o friday_n at_o night_n before_o mr._n rough_n be_v take_v be_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v two_o of_o the_o guard_n lead_v cuthbert_n sympson_n deacon_n of_o the_o say_a congregation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o book_n about_o he_o wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n afterward_o he_o awake_v and_o have_v tell_v the_o dream_n unto_o his_o wife_n after_o some_o time_n spend_v in_o read_v he_o fall_v asleep_o again_o and_o dream_v the_o same_o dream_n again_o and_o awake_v tell_v his_o wife_n his_o dream_n and_o say_v o_o brother_n cuthbert_n be_v go_v and_o whilst_o he_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o to_o go_v and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o mr._n sympson_n come_v into_o mr._n rough_n house_n and_o bring_v the_o book_n with_o he_o mr._n rough_a have_v tell_v he_o his_o dream_n persuade_v he_o to_o carry_v the_o book_n no_o more_o about_o with_o he_o which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o promise_v because_o say_v he_o dream_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o mr._n rough_a strait_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v it_o whereupon_o mr._n sympson_n leave_v the_o book_n with_o mrs._n rough._n and_o so_o the_o congregation_n be_v preserve_v 865._o the_o next_o night_n mr._n rough_n dream_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v forcible_o carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n pluck_v off_o his_o beard_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n say_v these_o word_n now_o i_o may_v say_v i_o have_v have_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o heretic_n burn_v in_o my_o house_n and_o so_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v rose_n 933._o mr._n thomas_n rise_v bear_v at_o exmouth_n in_o devon_n when_o he_o be_v first_o take_v be_v sore_o stock_v in_o prison_n the_o stock_n be_v very_o high_a and_o great_a so_o that_o day_n and_o night_n he_o do_v lie_v with_o his_o back_n on_o the_o ground_n upon_o a_o little_a straw_n with_o his_o heel_n so_o high_a that_o by_o mean_n the_o blood_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o foot_n his_o foot_n be_v without_o sense_n for_o a_o long_a time_n his_o mother_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o see_v he_o afterward_o cranmer_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o gardiner_n 934._o be_v take_v at_o bow_n in_o london_n with_o five_o and_o thirty_o more_o winchester_z tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v know_v who_o be_v his_o maintainer_n or_o else_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o foot_n long_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o as_o please_v god_n and_o no_o more_o yet_o the_o law_n be_v in_o your_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v god_n for_o my_o maintainer_n and_o none_o other_o at_o his_o second_o examination_n the_o chancellor_n ask_v he_o 935._o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o wist_v right_o well_o say_v he_o you_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o seek_v innocent_a blood_n well_o you_o may_v have_v it_o if_o god_n permit_v it_o be_v present_a and_o at_o hand_n for_o i_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o lie_v but_o to_o die_v if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a in_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v wherefore_o you_o may_v begin_v when_o you_o think_v good_a etc._n etc._n at_o his_o three_o examination_n the_o bishop_n say_v ah_o sirrah_n you_o will_v admit_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n i_o see_v well_o no_o true_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o admit_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o ought_v no_o belief_n to_o be_v give_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n roth._n richard_n roth_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o certain_a brethren_n and_o sister_n condemn_v at_o colchester_n 848._o
of_o peter_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n it_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v statute_n or_o law_n to_o order_v the_o world_n by_o but_o only_o faithful_o and_o true_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v therefrom_o if_o these_o minister_n will_v of_o tyranny_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v any_o law_n or_o statute_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v open_o and_o direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n such_o statute_n man_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o to_o obey_v neither_o of_o charity_n for_o here_o faith_n be_v hurt_v which_o give_v no_o place_n to_o charity_n nor_o for_o avoid_v of_o slander_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o that_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n and_o the_o stiff_a they_o be_v against_o it_o the_o more_o open_o and_o plain_o yea_o and_o that_o to_o their_o face_n that_o make_v such_o statute_n must_v we_o resist_v they_o with_o these_o word_n we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n the_o other_o manner_n of_o statute_n be_v when_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v call_v indifferent_a be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v of_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n here_o must_v they_o also_o be_v withstand_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a obey_v for_o in_o this_o be_v our_o faith_n hurt_n and_o liberty_n of_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o must_v withstand_v they_o that_o will_v take_v this_o liberty_n from_o we_o with_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n 7._o we_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n we_o will_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n this_o text_n be_v open_a against_o they_o that_o will_v bind_v menâ—_n conscience_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v they_o free_a in_o 2._o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a example_n in_o paul_n who_o will_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n when_o the_o false_a brethren_n will_v have_v compel_v he_o thereunto_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v free_a and_o nothing_o can_v bind_v we_o to_o sin_n but_o his_o word_n at_o the_o stake_n dr._n barnes_n begin_v with_o this_o protestation_n follow_v i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v my_o belief_n whereby_o you_o shall_v perceive_v what_o erroneous_a opinion_n i_o hold_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n that_o cteat_v and_o make_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o bless_a trinity_n send_v down_o the_o second_o person_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n marry_o etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v that_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n will_n or_o power_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o and_o that_o he_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n cold_a and_o other_o passion_n of_o our_o body_n sin_n except_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o live_v here_o among_o we_o and_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v his_o father_n will_n he_o suffer_v the_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n for_o i_o and_o all_o mankind_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o sufficient_a price_n and_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o through_o his_o death_n he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o this_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n only_o and_o that_o no_o work_n of_o man_n do_v deserve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o his_o passion_n as_o touch_v our_o justification_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a work_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v impure_a and_o unperfect_a herewithal_o he_o cast_v abroad_o his_o arm_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o his_o trespass_n wherefore_o i_o trust_v in_o no_o good_a work_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o only_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o through_o he_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o sheriff_n hasten_v he_o to_o make_v a_o end_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n and_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v say_v any_o evil_n at_o any_o time_n unadvised_o whereby_o he_o have_v offend_v any_o man_n or_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o evil_n that_o they_o will_v forgive_v it_o he_o and_o amend_v that_o evil_n they_o take_v of_o he_o and_o to_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o evil_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v save_v bressius_fw-la if_o god_n spirit_n say_v true_a 152._o i_o shall_v straight_o rest_v from_o my_o labour_n my_o soul_n be_v even_o take_v her_o wing_n to_o fly_v to_o her_o rest_a place_n brez_n a_o lady_n visit_v mr._n guy_n de_fw-fr brez_n 37._o a_o french_a minister_n prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o tournay_n tell_v he_o she_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v either_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v in_o quiet_a for_o be_v i_o in_o your_o case_n say_v she_o the_o very_a terror_n thereof_o will_v go_v â—igh_a to_o kill_v i_o o_o madam_n say_v he_o the_o good_a cause_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v and_o that_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o make_v i_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o great_a content_n than_o my_o enemy_n can_v which_o seek_v my_o life_n yea_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o my_o bond_n or_o chain_n do_v any_o way_n terrify_v i_o or_o break_v off_o my_o sleep_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o glory_n and_o take_v delight_n therein_o esteem_v they_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o chain_n and_o ring_n of_o gold_n or_o any_o other_o jewel_n of_o price_n whatsoever_o yeâ—_n when_o i_o hear_v the_o rattle_a of_o my_o chain_n methinks_v i_o hear_v some_o instrument_n of_o music_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n not_o that_o such_o a_o effect_n come_v mere_o from_o my_o chain_n but_o in_o regard_n i_o be_o bind_v therewith_o for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o thâ—_n gospel_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n these_o thought_n come_v at_o first_o throng_v into_o my_o head_n what_o mean_v we_o to_o go_v so_o many_o in_o company_n together_o as_o we_o do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o such_o and_o such_o we_o have_v never_o be_v discover_v or_o take_v but_o meditate_v on_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n my_o heart_n begin_v to_o find_v wonderful_a rest_n say_v thus_o in_o myself_o o_o my_o god_n the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o my_o birth_n be_v before_o ordain_v of_o thou_o and_o ever_o since_o thou_o have_v preserve_v and_o kepâ—_n i_o in_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n and_o hitherto_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o and_o if_o now_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v wherein_o i_o must_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o thy_o kingdom_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v i_o can_v escape_v out_o oâ—_n thy_o hand_n yea_o though_o i_o can_v yet_o lord_n theâ—_n know_v i_o will_v not_o see_v all_o my_o felicity_n depend_v upon_o conform_v my_o will_n to_o thou_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n no_o heaven_n be_v ouâ—_n home_o this_o be_v but_o the_o place_n of_o our_o banishment_n take_v into_o your_o consideration_n the_o honour_n the_o lord_n do_v you_o in_o give_v you_o a_o husband_n that_o be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n gospel_n but_o also_o so_o high_o advance_v of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n which_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o i_o be_o here_o teach_v to_o practice_v what_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o yea_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o when_o i_o heretofore_o preach_v i_o speak_v but_o as_o a_o parrot_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o better_o learn_v by_o prooâ—_n and_o experience_n 161._o all_o my_o former_a discourse_n be_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n in_o comparison_n of_o my_o present_a feel_n oh_o what_o a_o precious_a comforter_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o have_v profit_v more_o in_o the_o school-house_n of_o this_o prison_n than_o ever_o i_o do_v in_o all_o my_o life_n before_o i_o will_v not_o change_v my_o condition_n with_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o though_o i_o be_o lodge_v in_o the_o vile_a prison_n they_o have_v dark_a and_o obscure_a where_o
i_o not_o six_o day_n ago_o say_v i_o be_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v then_o any_o that_o have_v be_v burn_v yet_o god_n blessing_n on_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o good_a report_n god_n make_v i_o worthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n and_o hasten_v the_o time_n that_o i_o may_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n blessed_n be_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o come_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n to_o be_v join_v in_o love_n and_o fellowship_n with_o such_o dear_a child_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n 716._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n say_v christ_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o god_n have_v such_o respect_n and_o care_n for_o a_o poor_a sparrow_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a one_o farthing_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o lime-twig_n net_n or_o pitfall_n until_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n you_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o not_o one_o of_o you_o who_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a dear_a son_n for_o you_o shall_v perish_v or_o depart_v forth_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n without_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n let_v not_o the_o remembrance_n of_o child_n keep_v you_o from_o god_n the_o lord_n himself_o will_v be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o mother_n better_o than_o ever_o yoâ—â—_n or_o i_o can_v have_v be_v unto_o they_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o yea_o as_o much_o as_o rock_v the_o cradle_n if_o need_v be_v 717._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n bradford_n if_o we_o have_v be_v thanful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n we_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o it_o and_o they_o take_v not_o away_o all_o thy_o true_a preacher_n forth_o of_o this_o realm_n o_o lord_n but_o leave_v we_o a_o seed_n lest_o england_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n when_o thy_o true_a lot_n be_v go_v harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o then_o earth_n give_v ear_n and_o bear_v i_o witness_v at_o the_o great_a day_n that_o i_o do_v here_o faithful_o and_o true_o the_o lord_n message_n to_o his_o dear_a servant_n to_z his_o singular_o belove_a and_o elect_a child_n john_n bradford_n john_n bradford_n thou_o man_n so_o special_o belove_v of_o god_n i_o pronounce_v and_o testify_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n that_o all_o thy_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o so_o grievous_a or_o so_o great_a be_v full_o and_o free_o pardon_v release_v and_o forgive_v thou_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a lord_n and_o sweet_a saviour_n in_o who_o thou_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v christ_n have_v cleanse_v thou_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o clothe_v thou_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n his_o father_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n so_o that_o when_o the_o fire_n do_v his_o appoint_a office_n thou_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o sweet_a burnt-sacrifice_n into_o heaven_n where_o thou_o shall_v joyful_o remain_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o true_a inheriter_fw-la of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o which_o thou_o be_v undoubted_o predestinate_a and_o ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n infallible_a purpose_n and_o decree_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o call_v the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o my_o record_n at_o this_o present_a who_o i_o humble_o beseech_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o thou_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o amen_n selah_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o dear_a and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o newgate_n 719._o condemn_v to_o die_v cease_v not_o my_o dear_o belove_a so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v in_o this_o life_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n for_o that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o have_v vouch_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o great_a dignity_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n wife_n and_o child_n long_a imprisonment_n cruel_a oppression_n but_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o great_a promotion_n that_o god_n can_v bring_v you_o or_o any_o other_o into_o in_o this_o vail_n of_o misery_n yea_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n as_o the_o high_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v and_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n sake_n repute_v you_o worthy_a of_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o that_o before_o i_o and_o many_o other_o who_o have_v both_o long_o look_v and_o long_v for_o the_o same_o rejoice_v with_o double_a joy_n and_o be_v glad_a my_o dear_a brethren_n for_o doubtless_o you_o have_v more_o cause_n than_o can_v be_v express_v but_o alas_o i_o that_o for_o my_o sin_n be_o leave_v behind_o may_v lament_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o the_o day_n of_o my_o joyful_a râ—st_n be_v prolong_v ah_o curse_a satan_n which_o have_v cause_v i_o so_o sore_o to_o offend_v my_o most_o dear_a love_a father_n whereby_o my_o exile_n and_o banishment_n be_v so_o long_o prolong_v oh_o christ_n my_o dear_a advocate_n pacify_v thy_o father_n wrath_n which_o i_o have_v just_o deserve_v that_o he_o may_v take_v i_o home_o to_o he_o in_o his_o sweet_a mercy_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n green_n 720._o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v so_o bless_v of_o god_n that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v how_o much_o more_o bless_a and_o happy_a then_o be_v you_o that_o die_v not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n o_o bless_a green_n etc._n etc._n fresh_a and_o green_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o thy_o fruit_n shall_v never_o wither_v nor_o decay_v o_o happy_a mr._n whittle_n peter_n part_n thou_o have_v well_o play_v therefore_o thy_o reward_n and_o portion_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o now_o have_v thou_o good_a experience_n of_o man_n infirmity_n but_o much_o more_o proof_n and_o taste_n yea_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n abundant_a bottomless_a mercy_n although_o satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v thou_o yet_o christ_n thy_o good_a captain_n pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v god_n strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o thy_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o i_o lie_v like_o the_o lame_a man_n aâ—_n the_o pool_n side_n and_o every_o one_o go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o health_n before_o i_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o william_n time_n satan_n have_v two_o great_a piece_n of_o ordinance_n to_o shoot_v at_o you_o with_o the_o which_o he_o can_v hurt_v you_o because_o you_o have_v two_o bulwarks_a to_o defend_v you_o the_o first_o of_o these_o terrible_a gun_n that_o he_o have_v shoot_v at_o you_o be_v fear_n and_o infidelity_n for_o the_o uglesomness_n of_o death_n and_o horror_n of_o your_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n but_o this_o pellet_n be_v easy_o put_v away_o with_o the_o sure_a shield_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o whole_o to_o be_v we_o for_o evermore_o and_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o great_a sinner_n yet_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o justification_n he_o have_v clothe_v we_o all_o his_o merit_n etc._n etc._n and_o take_v to_o himself_o all_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v now_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v take_v they_o upon_o he_o but_o indeed_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o they_o be_v the_o other_o pestilent_a piece_n he_o shoot_v off_o at_o you_o be_v to_o provoke_v you_o to_o put_v some_o part_n of_o your_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o yourself_o and_o in_o your_o own_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o you_o may_v that_o way_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o death_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n you_o have_v also_o a_o full_a strong_a bulwark_n to_o beat_v back_o this_o pestilent_a pellet_n even_o the_o
the_o world_n we_o be_v stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n you_o son_n of_o man_n why_o love_v you_o vanity_n and_o seek_v lie_n how_o long_o love_v you_o infancy_n or_o childhood_n etc._n the_o godly_a have_v most_o comfort_n though_o iâ—_n this_o life_n they_o be_v as_o sheep_n ordain_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o seem_v forsake_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o do_v not_o despair_v no_o not_o in_o death_n but_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o death_n to_o life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n also_o they_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o their_o death_n be_v good_a and_o precious_a theâ—_n also_o know_v that_o through_o christ_n death_n death_n be_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v 180._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v change_v their_o death_n into_o a_o sleep_n such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 184._o aught_o to_o take_v comfort_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o that_o they_o know_v that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o both_o letter_n and_o token_n which_o be_v baptism_n whereby_o their_o death_n be_v incorporate_a with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o death_n so_o much_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v they_o sure_o trust_v that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v as_o that_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v overcome_v 191._o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o they_o know_v that_o death_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n nor_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o creature_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o trouble_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v only_o die_v when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n we_o can_v live_v any_o long_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v 193._o and_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o extreme_a jeopardy_n before_o our_o hour_n 202._o then_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o fear_v death_n they_o can_v live_v long_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v nor_o die_v any_o soon_o etc._n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o adversity_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v revive_v and_o raise_v up_o as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n to_o justice_n the_o body_n to_o glory_n this_o hope_v the_o wicked_a have_v not_o 224._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o affliction_n shall_v not_o endure_v continual_o and_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v upon_o we_o our_o trouble_n which_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o light_a work_v a_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n unto_o we_o who_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o on_o they_o which_o be_v not_o see_v if_o a_o man_n praise_v a_o very_a fool_n say_v mr._n frith_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o mirror_n and_o think_v his_o wit_n good_a and_o profound_a he_o be_v indeed_o more_o fool_n than_o the_o other_o thus_o see_v man_n praise_v and_o commend_v riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o other_o vain_a and_o transitory_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o vanish_v like_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o they_o he_o himself_o be_v more_o vain_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o vanity_n if_o god_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n say_v the_o mirror_n itself_o and_o have_v give_v thou_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n etc._n boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o it_o but_o rather_o fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o a_o chargeable_a office_n be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o which_o if_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v thou_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o with_o much_o trouble_n and_o persâ—â—cution_n but_o if_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o not_o then_o shall_v tâ—â—_n office_n be_v thy_o damnation_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v wâ—â—â—_n to_o i_o if_o i_o â—â—each_v not_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezekâ—â—_n god_n say_v if_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v tâ—_n death_n and_o thou_o show_v he_o not_o of_o it_o the_o wicked_a shall_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o i_o shall_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o haâ—â—â—_n but_o peradventure_o our_o divine_n will_v expound_v these_o text_n only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v send_v and_o haâ—â—_n cure_v of_o soul_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o eveâ—_n man_n that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n reveal_v unto_o he_o be_v send_v wheresoever_o he_o see_v necessity_n anâ—_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o neighbour_n soul_n e._n g._n if_o goâ—_n have_v give_v i_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o perceive_v a_o blinâ—_n man_n go_v in_o the_o way_n which_o be_v ready_a for_o lack_v 〈◊〉_d sight_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n wherein_o he_o will_v likely_o perish_v i_o be_o bind_v by_o god_n command_n to_o guide_v hiâ—_n till_o he_o be_v pass_v that_o jeopardy_n or_o else_o if_o he_o perisâ—â—_n therein_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o my_o handâ—_n thus_o if_o i_o perceive_v my_o neighbour_n like_a to_o perish_v 〈◊〉_d lack_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n then_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o instruct_v he_o with_o the_o knowledge_n god_n have_v give_v i_o or_o else_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v already_o one_o appoint_v to_o watch_v the_o pit_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o discharge_v and_o need_v take_v no_o thought_n where_o unto_o i_o answer_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o so_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o if_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o watchman_n bâ—_n asleep_a or_o run_v to_o the_o alehouse_n etc._n etc._n and_o through_o his_o negligence_n espy_v my_o neighbour_n in_o danger_n oâ—_n the_o pit_n then_o be_o i_o nevertheless_o bind_v to_o lead_v he_o from_o it_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v send_v i_o at_o that_o time_n to_o save_v that_o soul_n from_o perish_v and_o the_o law_n oâ—_n god_n and_o nature_n that_o bind_v i_o thereunto_o which_o charge_v i_o to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o 1._o if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o riches_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v yet_o the_o very_a owner_n of_o they_o but_o god_n be_v the_o owner_n who_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n gold_n be_v i_o and_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o he_o have_v for_o a_o season_n make_v thou_o a_o steward_n of_o they_o so_o see_v whether_o thou_o with_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o command_n our_o spiritual_a possessionary_n be_v double_a thief_n and_o murderer_n as_o concern_v the_o body_n beside_o their_o murder_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o lack_v of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o will_v neither_o preach_v or_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o do_v it_o pure_o but_o persecute_v they_o and_o put_v they_o unto_o most_o cruel_a death_n first_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n because_o they_o distribute_v not_o what_o they_o have_v from_o charitable_a forefather_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v minister_v unto_o the_o poor_a but_o upon_o horse_n coach_n etc._n etc._n gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o delicate_a fare_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o defraud_v the_o poor_a of_o their_o bread_n and_o so_o be_v thief_n and_o because_o this_o bread_n be_v their_o life_n they_o be_v murderer_n also_o beside_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n for_o withdraw_a their_o perfect_a member_n from_o labour_n whereby_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o their_o neighbour_n necessity_n i_o speak_v of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o occupy_v about_o preach_v god_n word_n beside_o these_o and_o many_o other_o treatise_n he_o write_v also_o several_a choice_n letter_n while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n gospel_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o 82._o it_o can_v be_v express_v dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n what_o joy_n and_o comfort_v it_o be_v to_o my_o heart_n to_o perceive_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o continual_o work_v among_o you_o so_o that_o i_o find_v no_o small_a number_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v each_o other_o as_o he_o love_v we_o now_o have_v i_o experience_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o can_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v without_o simulation_n that_o you_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n what_o can_v be_v more_o trial_n of_o a_o faithful_a heart_n then_o to_o adventure_v not_o only_o to_o aid_v and_o succour_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o which_o without_o danger_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v
and_o seven_o child_n bring_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n hope_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o natural_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o his_o wife_n beginning_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o favour_n himself_o he_o desire_v she_o not_o to_o be_v a_o block_n in_o his_o way_n for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o good_a course_n run_v towards_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o salvation_n gibson_n 858._o some_o of_o the_o article_n exhibit_v against_o mr._n richard_n gibson_n 3_o that_o he_o have_v commend_v allow_v defend_v and_o like_v both_o cranmer_n lâ—timâ—r_n ridley_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n here_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o also_o like_v their_o opinion_n 4_o that_o he_o have_v comfort_v aid_v assist_v and_o maintain_v both_o by_o word_n and_o otherwise_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n or_o at_o the_o least_o suspect_a and_o infamed_a of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n 5_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o religion_n now_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v any_o cause_n why_o the_o sentence_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v against_o he_o he_o say_v 859._o the_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o wherefore_o just_o to_o condemn_v he_o sentence_n be_v read_v he_o again_o admonish_v gibson_n to_o remember_v himself_o and_o so_o save_v his_o soul._n mr._n gibson_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o bishop_n babble_v bold_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o all_o in_o his_o mind_n though_o he_o aforet_n i_o keep_v it_o secret_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o law_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v bless_a be_o i_o that_o be_o curse_v at_o your_o hand_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o but_o thus_o will_v i_o for_o as_o the_o bishop_n say_v so_o it_o must_v be_v and_o no_o heresy_n be_v it_o to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n into_o lie_n and_o that_o do_v you_o mr._n gibson_n also_o propound_v nine_o article_n to_o bonner_n by_o he_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o yea_o or_o nay_o or_o else_o by_o say_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v 1_o whether_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o other_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v available_a doctrine_n to_o make_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o salvation_n learned_a without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o no_o 3_o whether_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v do_v sufficient_o teach_v all_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n estate_n or_o call_v by_o office_n whatsoever_o be_v or_o they_o be_v their_o full_a true_a and_o lawful_a duty_n in_o their_o office_n and_o whether_o every_o man_n be_v find_v upon_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v thereby_o teach_v and_o command_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o leave_v undo_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v teach_v and_o command_v by_o the_o same_o 4_o whether_o any_o man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n only_o except_v by_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o faith_n 5_o by_o what_o lawful_a authority_n or_o power_n any_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n estate_n or_o call_v soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o 6_o by_o what_o evident_a token_n antichrist_n in_o his_o minister_n may_v be_v know_v see_v it_o be_v write_v that_o satan_n can_v change_v himself_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o his_o minister_n fashion_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o righteousness_n 7_o what_o the_o beast_n be_v which_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o what_o the_o gorgeous_a and_o glitter_a whore_n be_v which_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n gilby_n 59_o mr._n anthony_n gilby_n a_o exile_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n in_o his_o admonition_n speak_v thus_o whereas_o many_o have_v write_v many_o profitable_a admonition_n to_o you_o twain_o o_o england_n and_o scotland_n both_o make_v one_o island_n most_o happy_a if_o you_o can_v know_v your_o own_o happiness_n and_o other_o with_o pen_n and_o tongue_n with_o word_n with_o write_v with_o jeopardy_n and_o loss_n of_o land_n good_n and_o life_n have_v admonish_v you_o both_o twain_o of_o that_o canker_a poison_n of_o papistry_n that_o you_o foster_v and_o pamper_v to_o your_o own_o perdition_n and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o yourselves_o and_o you_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o now_o and_o ever_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n see_v your_o destruction_n to_o man_n judgement_n to_o draw_v so_o near_o hom_n much_o or_o how_o little_a soever_o they_o have_v prevail_v 60._o yet_o once_o again_o to_o admonish_v you_o both_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o my_o brethren_n have_v write_v and_o especial_o to_o stir_v your_o heart_n to_o repentance_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o offer_v myself_o a_o witness_n against_o you_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n which_o doubtless_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v harden_v against_o you_o both_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o be_v utter_v thus_o by_o our_o writing_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o of_o your_o nation_n all_o man_n that_o now_o lâ—ve_v and_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o shall_v have_v cause_n also_o to_o praise_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o so_o oft_o admonish_v before_o he_o strike_v and_o to_o consider_v his_o just_a punishment_n when_o he_o shall_v pour_v forth_o his_o vengeance_n give_v ear_n therefore_o betimes_o o_o britain_n for_o of_o that_o name_n both_o rejoice_v while_o the_o lord_n call_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v that_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n when_o he_o will_v be_v find_v if_o you_o refuse_v the_o time_n offer_v you_o can_v have_v it_o afterward_o though_o with_o tear_n as_o do_v esau_n you_o do_v seem_v to_o seek_v it_o yet_o once_o again_o in_o god_n behalf_n i_o do_v offer_v you_o the_o very_a mean_n which_o if_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v you_o grace_n to_o follow_v i_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o of_o all_o your_o enemy_n speedy_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v you_o rejoice_v at_o his_o word_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o you_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o the_o performance_n then_o harken_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o not_o forth_o of_o man_n dream_n and_o fable_n nor_o forth_o of_o profane_a history_n paint_v with_o man_n wisdom_n vain_a eloquence_n or_o subtle_a reason_n but_o forth_o of_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o god_n curse_n and_o threaten_a among_o many_o other_o pronounce_v against_o the_o sinful_a land_n and_o disobedient_a people_n 28._o that_o stranger_n shall_v devour_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n and_o be_v above_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o strong_a wall_n wherein_o thou_o trust_v shall_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o isaiah_n reckon_v this_o also_o as_o the_o extremity_n of_o all_o plague_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o have_v woman_n raise_v up_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o 3._o but_o what_o say_v the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o these_o and_o all_o other_o evil_n 61._o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n say_v he_o o_o you_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n but_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o take_v away_o your_o wicked_a thought_n forth_o of_o my_o sight_n â—ease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n then_o will_v i_o turn_v my_o hand_n to_o thou_o and_o purge_v out_o all_o thy_o dross_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o tin_n and_o i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n as_o aforetime_o and_o counsellor_n as_o of_o old_a and_o moses_n say_v before_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v that_o if_o thou_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 28._o and_o do_v his_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v 〈◊〉_d the_o town_n and_o bless_v in_o the_o field_n the_o lord_n shall_v caâ—â—â—_n thy_o enemy_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o to_o fall_v befoâ—â—_n thou_o etc._n etc._n lo_o the_o way_n in_o few_o word_n o_o brittany_n 〈◊〉_d win_v god_n favour_n and_o therefore_o to_o overcome_v thinâ—_n enemy_n but_o to_o print_v this_o more_o deep_o upon_o your_o heart_n o_o you_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o that_o island_n who_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o punish_v seek_v i_o want_v you_o no_o snift_v hole_n to_o excuse_v your_o fault_n no_o political_a
i_o doubt_v not_o to_o â—aâ—ment_v your_o wickedness_n that_o so_o contemn_v the_o voicâ—â—_n of_o god_n for_o your_o own_o lust_n for_o your_o cruelty_n for_o your_o covetousness_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o your_o vanity_n evil_a speak_v of_o in_o other_o nation_n god_n grant_v you_o all_o repentant_a heart_n for_o no_o order_n or_o state_n do_v any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o those_o day_n bâ—â—_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o best_a whereof_o you_o use_v to_o boast_v your_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o english_a matin_n patch_v forth_o of_o the_o pope_n portess_n many_o thing_n be_v in_o your_o great_a book_n superstitious_a and_o foolish_a all_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o present_a service_n like_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v their_o duty_n discharge_v if_o the_o number_n be_v say_v of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n final_o there_o can_v no_o discipline_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o correction_n of_o manner_n 71._o to_o what_o contempt_n be_v god_n word_n and_o the_o admonition_n of_o his_o prophet_n come_v in_o all_o estate_n before_o god_n do_v strike_v some_o man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o preacher_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o religion_n but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v poor_a and_o lack_v live_v sure_a many_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v reform_v before_o that_o the_o kitchen_n have_v be_v better_o provide_v for_o our_o prelate_n in_o england_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o you_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n serve_v your_o own_o belly_n some_o where_o so_o busy_a to_o heap_v benefice_n upon_o benefice_n some_o to_o labour_v in_o parliament_n for_o purchase_v of_o land_n that_o the_o time_n be_v small_a which_o can_v be_v find_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o every_o little_a that_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o feed_n of_o your_o flock_n in_o a_o word_n the_o goâ—â—spel_n be_v so_o light_o esteem_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n think_v rather_o that_o god_n shall_v bow_v and_o stoop_v to_o their_o appetite_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o holy_a commandment_n even_o the_o nobility_n and_o council_n will_v suffer_v no_o rebuke_n of_o god_n messenger_n though_o their_o offence_n be_v never_o so_o manifest_a let_v those_o that_o preach_v in_o the_o court_n the_o lent_n before_o king_n edward_n decease_v speak_v their_o conscience_n and_o accuse_v i_o if_o i_o lie_v yea_o let_v a_o writing_n of_o northumberland_n to_o mr._n harlow_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o it_o shall_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o preacher_n tongue_n will_v cause_v the_o council_n and_o nobility_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v so_o to_o be_v entreat_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n a_o little_a before_o the_o winter_n come_v and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o mary_n what_o shall_v i_o write_v it_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o truth_n know_v and_o confess_v and_o follow_v lie_n and_o error_n 72._o which_o once_o it_o detest_v it_o build_v the_o building_n which_o once_o it_o destroy_v it_o raise_v up_o the_o idol_n which_o once_o be_v there_o confound_v they_o persecute_v they_o banish_v they_o burn_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o member_n 73._o but_o to_o be_v short_a this_o only_a remain_v for_o both_o these_o nation_n that_o they_o repent_v and_o return_v into_o the_o vineyard_n with_o the_o first_o son_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n i_o call_v not_o only_o to_o know_v your_o sin_n and_o to_o lament_v they_o but_o to_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o to_o make_v straight_o the_o lord_n path_n by_o resist_a satan_n and_o sin_n and_o obey_v god_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o execute_v god_n precept_n and_o judgement_n so_o long_o among_o you_o contemn_v 3._o for_o even_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n thâ—_n lord_n have_v now_o his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n etc._n etc._n repent_v therefore_o whilst_o you_o have_v time_n before_o you_o be_v â—anned_v 74._o hew_v down_o and_o fire_v here_o have_v we_o to_o lament_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o mankind_n which_o iâ—_n so_o seduce_v by_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n that_o he_o cannoâ—_n know_v his_o misery_n when_o he_o be_v admonish_v nor_o perceive_v his_o perdition_n when_o it_o draw_v so_o near_o wheâ—_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o his_o truth_n they_o be_v charge_v to_o trouble_v realm_n and_o country_n as_o waâ—_n elias_n when_o they_o warn_v man_n to_o join_v hand_n with_o wicked_a king_n and_o prince_n they_o be_v count_v traitor_n as_o be_v isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n such_o be_v man_n malice_n wherefore_o i_o do_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v you_o both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o howsoever_o yoâ—_n have_v hitherto_o show_v yourselves_o the_o servant_n oâ—_n man_n to_o bear_v and_o flatter_v with_o the_o world_n that_o noâ—_n you_o learn_v in_o god_n cause_n to_o despise_v the_o face_n of_o man_n to_o bend_v yourselves_o against_o this_o wicked_a world_n neither_o regard_v the_o visor_n of_o honour_n vain_a title_n nor_o dignity_n any_o far_a than_o they_o seek_v god_n only_a glory_n for_o his_o glory_n will_v he_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v contemn_v for_o any_o cause_n no_o he_o will_v pour_v contempt_n on_o those_o prince_n that_o strive_v against_o his_o truth_n bâ—â—_n those_o that_o glorify_v he_o 75._o will_v he_o glorify_v behold_v your_o only_a remedy_n remain_v be_v to_o repenâ—_n your_o time_n of_o ignorance_n of_o stubbornness_n of_o cruelty_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o you_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v mourn_v for_o your_o ignorance_n and_o now_o with_o all_o diligence_n seek_v for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n and_o open_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o poweâ—_n of_o god_n whereof_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a cease_v at_o the_o last_o from_o your_o old_a stubbornness_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n with_o all_o meekness_n cease_v from_o your_o cruelty_n against_o christ_n member_n and_o learn_v tâ—_n suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n if_o you_o will_v be_v true_a christian_n banish_v all_o idolatry_n and_o popish_a superstition_n from_o among_o you_o else_o can_v you_o have_v no_o part_n iâ—_n christ_n kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n can_v be_v partaker_n with_o antichrist_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o army_n to_o give_v you_o the_o courage_n strength_n and_o mean_n the_o lord_n arm_v be_v not_o shorten_v now_o no_o more_o then_o of_o old_a be_v strong_a therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o all_o the_o world_n rise_v against_o it_o now_o when_o the_o battle_n be_v fierce_a against_o the_o live_a god_n for_o dead_a idol_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n member_n for_o popish_a ceremony_n can_v any_o of_o you_o that_o will_v be_v account_v god_n child_n still_o halt_v of_o both_o hand_n 76._o if_o you_o will_v maintain_v god_n truth_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v receive_v you_o as_o his_o child_n into_o the_o heaven_n if_o you_o confess_v his_o christ_n before_o this_o wicked_a generation_n christ_n shall_v confess_v you_o before_o his_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o angel_n but_o if_o you_o persist_v stubborn_o to_o banish_v god_n word_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n in_o his_o member_n forth_o of_o your_o earthly_a kingdom_n how_o can_v you_o look_v for_o any_o part_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 77._o lo_o here_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o misery_n and_o wealth_n offer_v to_o you_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o you_o may_v win_v god_n favour_n open_v whereby_o only_o you_o may_v prevail_v against_o your_o enemy_n god_n grant_v you_o heart_n to_o answer_v as_o the_o people_n do_v to_o joshua_n 24._o offer_v the_o like_a choice_n god_n forbid_v say_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v god_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o your_o banished_a brethren_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o provoke_v you_o forward_o will_v thus_o pronounce_v with_o joshua_n that_o we_o and_o our_o family_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n god_n though_o all_o nation_n run_v to_o idol_n though_o all_o people_n do_v persecute_v we_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o rage_n and_o that_o christ_n our_o captain_n right_o speedy_o will_v crown_v his_o soldier_n to_o who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n with_o his_o father_n
pour_v upon_o the_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o his_o word_n as_o be_v in_o david_n who_o desire_v be_v a_o king_n 84._o rather_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o ungodly_a lament_v nothing_o so_o much_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o by_o his_o son_n absalon_n which_o be_v not_o small_a as_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a exercise_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o then_o be_v in_o zion_n neither_o do_v there_o appear_v in_o such_o person_n that_o greedy_a desire_n whereof_o isaiah_n make_v mention_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o who_o never_o will_v cease_v or_o rest_v till_o they_o shall_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n hill_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o ascend_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o footstep_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n which_o zeal_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o mention_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o show_v what_o a_o thirst_n and_o earnest_a desire_n shall_v be_v in_o true_a christian_n and_o how_o the_o same_o appear_v in_o seek_v and_o resort_v to_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o perfection_n as_o be_v after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o that_o zeal_n show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o like_a must_v we_o be_v judge_v christian_n also_o that_o if_o we_o flee_v for_o christ_n the_o place_n whereunto_o we_o flee_v may_v bear_v witness_n for_o what_o cause_n we_o be_v flee_v 229._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n which_o many_o allege_v that_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o can_v supply_v by_o their_o own_o diligence_n i_o dare_v say_v their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o they_o have_v need_v to_o desire_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o fâ—ith_n and_o if_o they_o will_v so_o confess_v why_o do_v they_o forsake_v the_o chief_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v which_o be_v the_o open_a congregation_n of_o his_o people_n where_o his_o word_n the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o pure_o preach_v and_o where_o the_o godly_a example_n of_o other_o may_v be_v a_o sharp_a spur_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o and_o as_o for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o diligence_n of_o such_o there_o may_v be_v no_o buckler_n to_o defend_v their_o do_n for_o if_o they_o have_v those_o gift_n whereof_o they_o boast_v where_o may_v they_o better_o bestow_v they_o then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n except_o they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v bear_v to_o themselves_o and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v common_a to_o other_o apply_v to_o their_o own_o private_a fancy_n which_o be_v to_o lap_v they_o up_o in_o a_o clout_n and_o not_o to_o put_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o vantage_n of_o the_o owner_n as_o do_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n 230._o and_o as_o do_v all_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v either_o learning_n counsel_n or_o worldly_a substance_n who_o either_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o city_n pleasantness_n of_o the_o air_n traffic_n or_o merchandise_n or_o for_o any_o other_o worldly_a respect_n or_o policy_n do_v absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o company_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n where_o christ_n have_v advance_v his_o standard_n and_o blow_v his_o trumpet_n if_o god_n then_o give_v you_o not_o strength_n at_o the_o first_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o profession_n to_o the_o death_n nor_o that_o you_o can_v be_v quiet_a in_o conscience_n abide_v in_o your_o country_n you_o see_v how_o his_o mercy_n have_v give_v you_o liberty_n to_o kill_v and_o what_o place_n he_o have_v appoint_v you_o to_o flee_v unto_o that_o be_v where_o you_o may_v do_v good_a to_o yourselves_o and_o other_o where_o you_o may_v be_v free_a from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n where_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o not_o diminish_v and_o yourselves_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v and_o more_o strong_o arm_v but_o if_o you_o in_o tarry_v will_v neither_o stand_v manful_o to_o christ_n your_o master_n but_o betray_v he_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v nor_o yet_o with_o thanks_o use_v this_o remedy_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o our_o infirmity_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o church_n godly_o institute_v what_o answer_n shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o make_v to_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o a_o account_n of_o your_o do_n how_o shall_v you_o avoid_v his_o wrathful_a indignation_n now_o ready_a to_o be_v pour_v upon_o his_o enemy_n for_o in_o take_v part_n with_o their_o impiety_n you_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o cup_n likewise_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o new_a or_o hard_a doctrine_n that_o may_v exceed_v your_o capacity_n but_o may_v rather_o be_v term_v your_o a._n b._n c._n and_o first_o principle_n wherein_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n scholar_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o not_o to_o cast_v it_o off_o our_o shoulder_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o run_v from_o he_o be_v no_o more_o deceive_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n 233._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o bâ—al_v be_v god_n go_v after_o he_o let_v not_o the_o example_n of_o any_o lead_v you_o into_o error_n for_o man_n be_v but_o mortal_a trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o sure_a rock_n trust_v not_o your_o own_o shift_n for_o they_o will_v deceive_v you_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o other_o and_o in_o time_n be_v warn_v these_o lesson_n be_v hard_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o eaâ—â—e_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strait_a path_n but_o most_o faithful_a sure_a and_o comfortable_a from_o geneva_n this_o first_o of_o jan._n an._n 1558._o goose._n john_n goose_n burn_v in_o england_n an._n 1473._o be_v press_v by_o the_o sheriff_n of_o lâ—ndon_n to_o recant_v 57_o and_o so_o deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n answer_v that_o for_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v at_o a_o pass_n and_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v recant_v the_o same_o 939._o when_o the_o sheriff_n give_v he_o some_o meat_n of_o which_o he_o do_v eat_v hearty_o he_o say_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o i_o eat_v now_o a_o good_a and_o competent_a dinner_n for_o i_o shall_v pass_v a_o sharp_a shower_n before_o i_o go_v to_o supper_n gordius_n 117._o when_o a_o solemn_a feast_n be_v celebrate_v in_o caesarea_n in_o honour_n to_o mars_n gordius_n a_o citizen_n thereof_o who_o have_v be_v a_o centurion_n and_o have_v choose_v exile_n for_o sometime_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n leave_v the_o desert_n wherein_o he_o live_v in_o exile_n and_o get_v he_o up_o into_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o theatre_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o behold_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o have_v i_o open_o appear_v the_o sheriff_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o for_o what_o he_o come_v thither_o i_o be_o come_v say_v he_o to_o publish_v that_o i_o set_v nothing_o by_o your_o desire_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o i_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o safety_n the_o sheriff_n threaten_v he_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n it_o will_v be_v to_o i_o a_o damage_n say_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o endure_v divers_a torment_n for_o christ_n cause_n when_o he_o be_v torment_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v learn_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o he_o blame_v the_o tormentor_n if_o they_o favour_v he_o at_o all_o the_o sheriff_n promise_v great_a thing_n if_o he_o will_v deny_v christ_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o you_o say_v he_o to_o place_v any_o in_o authority_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v burn_v many_o with_o tear_n beg_v he_o to_o save_v himself_o but_o he_o say_v weep_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o i_o but_o rather_o for_o those_o that_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o thereby_o purchase_v hell_n fire_n to_o themselves_o true_o i_o be_o ready_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v
say_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n etc._n in_o her_o trouble_n she_o write_v the_o follow_a verse_n with_o a_o pin_n non_fw-la aliena_fw-la pute_fw-la homini_fw-la quae_fw-la obtingere_fw-la possunt_fw-la sors_z hodierna_fw-la mihi_fw-la tunc_fw-la erit_fw-la illa_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o think_v nothing_o strange_a which_o man_n can_v decline_v my_o lot_n to_o day_n to_o merren_a may_v le_fw-mi thou_o deo_fw-la juvante_fw-la nil_fw-la nocet_fw-la livor_fw-la malus_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la juvante_fw-la nil_fw-la juvat_fw-la labour_n gravis_fw-la post_fw-la tenebras_fw-la spero_fw-la lucem_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o if_o god_n protect_v i_o malice_n can_v end_v i_o if_o not_o all_z i_o can_v do_v will_v not_o defend_v i_o after_o dark_a night_n i_o hope_v for_o light_n h._n haggar_n he_o be_v persecute_v for_o say_v 44._o a._n 1520._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o battle_n of_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v a_o while_n rule_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v destroy_v for_o make_v of_o false_a god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o false_a god_n that_o they_o mâ—ke_v and_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v more_o and_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o merry_a world_n hale_n when_o thomas_n hale_n be_v take_v by_o a_o alderman_n of_o bristol_n and_o another_o 892._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v seek_v my_o blood_n these_o two_o year_n and_o now_o much_o good_a do_v it_o you_o he_o be_v burn_v a._n 1557._o for_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o idol_n hall_n nicholas_n hall_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o article_n against_o he_o 381._o grant_v himself_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n i._n e._n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o deny_v to_o call_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n his_o mother_n because_o he_o find_v not_o this_o word_n mother_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o before_o he_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o token_n or_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n now_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o token_n nor_o remembrance_n becasue_v it_o be_v now_o misuse_v and_o clean_o turn_v from_o christ_n institution_n etc._n etc._n hallewin_n harman_n 7._o when_o cornelius_n hallewin_n of_o antwerp_n have_v receive_v a_o sharp_a letter_n send_v he_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o flemish_a church_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o recantation_n spread_v and_o false_o father_v upon_o cornelius_n the_o blood_n gush_v out_o of_o his_o nose_n he_o spread_v abroad_o his_o arm_n and_o make_v pitiful_a out-cry_n what_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o god_n forbid_v o_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v conceive_v so_o hardly_o of_o i_o good_a god_n thou_o know_v i_o be_o innocent_a nor_o have_v i_o this_o way_n offend_v when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v the_o margrave_n offer_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o more_o easy_a kind_n of_o death_n if_o he_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o prison_n no_o sir_n say_v he_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n do_v you_o with_o my_o body_n what_o you_o will_n as_o they_o bind_v he_o and_o harman_n of_o amsterdam_n harman_n will_v the_o margrave_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o do_v for_o say_v he_o this_o will_v not_o go_v for_o payment_n in_o god_n sight_n in_o bereave_v we_o thus_o of_o our_o life_n i_o wish_v you_o therefore_o to_o repent_v before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o you_o can_v long_o continue_v this_o tyrannous_a course_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v short_o avenge_v it_o a_o cross_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v behead_v and_o not_o burn_v if_o they_o will_v take_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o give_v the_o least_o sign_n that_o may_v be_v of_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o what_o death_n they_o be_v put_v to_o so_o they_o die_v in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o punishment_n they_o say_v can_v last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v eternal_a at_o the_o stake_n cornelius_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n who_o have_v sin_v through_o ignorance_n when_o the_o margrave_n of_o antwerp_n offer_v halleâ—iâ—_n and_o harmar_n mitigation_n of_o torment_n upon_o abjuation_n 157._o we_o be_v resolve_v say_v they_o these_o momentary_a affliction_n be_v not_o worthy_a that_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hallingdale_n article_n against_o john_n hallingdale_n 856._o 3_o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o do_v depart_v from_o his_o former_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v continue_v and_o determine_v so_o to_o do_v as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o life_n end_n 4_o that_o he_o have_v divers_a time_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a service_n receive_v observe_v and_o use_v now_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o good_a but_o against_o god_n command_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a conform_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o â—ut_v speak_v and_o think_v against_o it_o during_o his_o natural_a life_n 5_o that_o he_o absent_v himself_o continual_o from_o his_o parish_n church_n etc._n etc._n 6_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n by_o his_o will_n as_o he_o say_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n unto_o all_o which_o article_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o confess_v all_o and_o every_o part_n to_o be_v true_a he_o tell_v bâ—nner_n 18._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o the_o babylonical_a church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n because_o i_o will_v not_o come_v to_o your_o babylonical_a church_n therefore_o you_o go_v about_o to_o condemn_v i_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o death_n when_o the_o sentence_n be_v read_v he_o open_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o never_o come_v into_o the_o church_n since_o the_o abomination_n come_v into_o it_o 708._o when_o william_n hallywell_n and_o the_o twelve_o more_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o stratford_n the_o how_o near_a london_n be_v condemn_v and_o carry_v down_o thither_o to_o be_v burn_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o two_o several_a chamber_n thereupon_o the_o sheriff_n come_v to_o the_o one_o part_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o other_o have_v recant_v and_o their_o life_n therefore_o shall_v be_v save_v willing_a and_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o themselves_o unto_o who_o they_o answer_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o man_n but_o on_o christ_n crucify_v then_o the_o sheriff_n go_v to_o the_o other_o part_n and_o say_v the_o like_a to_o they_o but_o they_o answer_v as_o their_o brethren_n have_v do_v before_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o man_n but_o on_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n hamelin_n 5._o mr._n philibert_n hamelin_n of_o tournay_n refuse_v offer_n of_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n say_v i_o esteem_v it_o altogetder_v unleseeming_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n unto_o other_o to_o run_v away_o and_o to_o break_v prison_n for_o fear_v of_o danger_n but_o rather_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n teach_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_a fire_n after_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o he_o eat_v his_o meat_n as_o joyful_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o eternal_a life_n evidence_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n 151._o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v there_o be_v apprehend_v with_o he_o his_o host_n who_o he_o think_v he_o have_v convert_v but_o afterward_o he_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n whereupon_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o unhappy_a and_o more_o than_o miserable_a be_v it_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o for_o the_o save_n of_o a_o few_o day_n which_o you_o have_v â—o_o â—â—ve_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o to_o start_v away_o and_o deny_v the_o truth_n know_v you_o therefore_o that_o although_o you_o have_v by_o your_o folishness_n avoid_v the_o corporal_a fire_n yet_o your_o life_n shall_v be_v never_o the_o long_o for_o you_o shall_v die_v before_o i_o and_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v you_o the_o grace_n that_o it_o shall_v
the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o the_o humble_a and_o penitent_a person_n that_o seek_v only_o to_o honour_n god_n and_o not_o unto_o those_o person_n that_o claim_v it_o by_o title_n or_o place_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o follow_v by_o succession_n peter_n or_o paul_n remember_v therefore_o to_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o preach_v it_o aright_o have_v their_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n they_o may_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o build_v some_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n superstition_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v abhor_v whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o prince_n magistrate_n or_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n make_v answer_v act_v 5._o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n ch_n 13._o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o justify_v man_n to_o teach_v he_o with_o what_o work_v he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o faith_n will_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n we_o may_v not_o choose_v work_n of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n to_o serve_v he_o withal_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n as_o david_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o christ_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o by_o the_o command_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o declaration_n 9_o moses_n command_v deut._n 4_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v decline_v from_o this_o law_n neither_o to_o the_o right_n nor_o leave_v hand_n i._n e._n that_o no_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o but_o simple_o to_o observe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v give_v or_o write_v to_o we_o from_o this_o right_a line_n and_o true_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n man_n err_v divers_a way_n sometime_o by_o ignorance_n because_o he_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v that_o only_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n suffice_v he_o hold_v with_o the_o most_o part_n and_o condemn_v the_o better_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o present_a day_n this_o reason_n take_v place_n it_o be_v allow_v of_o the_o most_o part_n and_o establish_v by_o so_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n another_o way_n that_o lead_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v many_o time_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o world_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n who_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o one_o charter_n and_o gift_n of_o constantine_n then_o to_o the_o whole_a bible_n another_o err_v by_o mistake_v of_o the_o time_n make_v his_o superstition_n far_o elder_a than_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n one_o say_v thus_o my_o father_n believe_v and_o shall_v i_o believe_v the_o contrary_a whereas_o no_o law_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o conscience_n 11._o but_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n which_o never_o alter_v nor_o can_v be_v alter_v matt._n 5._o luk._n 10._o psal._n 18.119_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v by_o word_n can_v be_v alter_v how_o much_o more_o the_o word_n itself_o unto_o which_o law_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v bind_v only_o 13._o such_o as_o can_v interpret_v nothing_o will_v say_v i_o have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o superior_a power_n on_o earth_n because_o i_o damn_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o false_a doctor_n with_o the_o doctor_n and_o take_v from_o all_o power_n on_o earth_n authority_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o their_o subject_n any_o law_n touch_v religion_n of_o the_o soul._n as_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n st._n luke_n c._n 6._o and_o ezekiel_n 3._o and_o 13._o judge_n as_o i_o do_v both_o he_o that_o lead_v to_o damnation_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v 14._o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n notwithstanding_o i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n when_o all_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o man_n may_v judge_v have_v swear_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n have_v his_o elect_n that_o never_o consent_v to_o his_o false_a law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19_o where_o god_n say_v he_o have_v preserve_v seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 15._o as_o many_o as_o die_v before_o we_o seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n without_o repentance_n the_o scripture_n condemn_v as_o many_o as_o believe_v they_o not_o but_o trust_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o deceive_v yet_o repent_v before_o they_o die_v live_v eternal_o in_o joy_n and_o solace_n and_o be_v save_v as_o john_n say_v rev._n 13._o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n as_o touch_v the_o superior_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v read_v and_o mark_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o their_o office_n to_o make_v any_o law_n to_o govern_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o religion_n but_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v howbeit_o in_o their_o realm_n they_o may_v make_v what_o law_n they_o will_v 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o they_o will_v command_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o long_o as_o it_o please_v they_o and_o change_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v occasion_n for_o the_o wealth_n and_o commodity_n of_o their_o realm_n unto_o the_o which_o superior_a power_n we_o owe_v all_o obedience_n both_o of_o body_n and_o good_n and_o likewise_o our_o daily_a prayer_n for_o they_o to_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o many_o divers_a commonwealth_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o divers_a law_n there_o may_v be_v howbeit_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o kingdom_n with_o other_o magistrate_n shall_v reign_v by_o one_o law_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o their_o realm_n sole_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v change_v 17._o thus_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o their_o audience_n to_o hear_v the_o thing_n he_o command_v matth._n 28._o mark_v 16._o moses_n prescribe_v unto_o his_o audience_n seven_o rule_n 26._o wherewith_o he_o prepare_v they_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 1_o a_o right_a persuasion_n of_o god_n word_n that_o god_n will_v undoubted_o give_v the_o good_a promise_v to_o the_o good_a and_o inflict_v the_o evil_n threaten_v against_o the_o evil_n 29._o 2_o to_o have_v a_o right_a opinion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o superior_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v they_o no_o more_o nor_o any_o less_o honour_n and_o reverence_n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v for_o lack_v of_o this_o preparative_n the_o world_n have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n this_o many_o year_n man_n do_v not_o look_v what_o god_n word_n say_v but_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n law_n prefer_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a or_o provincial_a council_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 30._o 3_o another_o preparative_n be_v obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v as_o good_a never_o read_v the_o law_n in_o case_n we_o mind_v not_o to_o be_v obedient_a 4_o to_o observe_v jus_o gentium_fw-la 31._o 5_o to_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o commandment_n 32._o as_o it_o be_v worthy_a 34._o 6_o a_o true_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o constrain_v the_o letter_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o text_n but_o behold_v always_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n 36._o 7_o to_o add_v nothing_o to_o this_o law_n neither_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o if_o thou_o judge_v that_o god_n law_n contain_v one_o part_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o bishop_n law_n another_o part_n thou_o contemn_v and_o dishonour_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o giver_n thereof_o and_o offend_v against_o that_o command_n deut._n 4.12_o and_o prov._n 30._o 64._o every_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n not_o command_v by_o his_o word_n be_v as_o strange_a and_o not_o accept_v by_o god_n as_o all_o good_a intention_n feign_a work_n by_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n command_v by_o general_a council_n not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v before_o god_n the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n whosoever_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o law_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n deut._n 4.12_o revel_v 22._o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n i._n e._n such_o as_o he_o command_v not_o 68_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o thom._n valâ—â—s_n and_o nicol._n ju_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o and_o they_o
be_v not_o lose_v of_o adversity_n judge_v the_o same_o imprisonment_n be_v painful_a but_o yet_o liberty_n upon_o evil_a condition_n be_v more_o painful_a the_o prison_n stink_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o sweet_a house_n where_o the_o fear_n and_o true_a honour_n of_o god_n be_v lack_v i_o must_v be_v alone_o and_o solitary_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v so_o and_o have_v god_n with_o i_o then_o to_o be_v in_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a loss_n of_o good_n be_v great_a but_o loss_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n be_v great_a i_o be_o a_o poor_a simple_a creature_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o answer_v before_o such_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o noble_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v answer_n before_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o wicked_a man_n then_o to_o stand_v naked_a in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o the_o just_a god_n at_o the_o late_a day_n i_o shall_v die_v then_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a man_n he_o be_v bless_v that_o lose_v his_o life_n full_a of_o misery_n and_o find_v the_o life_n of_o eternal_a joy_n it_o be_v pain_n and_o grief_n to_o depart_v from_o good_n and_o friend_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o grace_n and_o heaven_n itself_o 157._o wherefore_o there_o be_v neither_o felicity_n nor_o adversity_n of_o this_o world_n that_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v weigh_v with_o the_o joy_n or_o pain_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o pray_v for_o you_o do_v the_o same_o for_o i_o for_o god_n sake_n for_o my_o part_n i_o thank_v the_o heavenly_a father_n i_o have_v make_v my_o account_n and_o appoint_v myself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n as_o he_o will_v so_o i_o will_v by_o his_o grace_n i_o be_o a_o precious_a jewel_n now_o and_o dainty_o keep_v never_o so_o dainty_o for_o neither_o my_o own_o man_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n may_v come_v to_o i_o but_o my_o keeper_n alone_o jan._n 21._o 1555._o in_o another_o letter_n the_o grace_n mercy_n 158._o and_o peace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o with_o all_o those_o that_o unfeigned_o love_v and_o embrace_v his_o holy_a gospel_n amen_n we_o must_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v open_v etc._n etc._n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o nor_o dishonour_v it_o with_o idolatry_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strength_n and_o patience_n rather_o to_o die_v ten_o time_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o once_o bless_v shall_v we_o be_v if_o ever_o god_n make_v we_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n to_o shed_v our_o blood_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o bless_v then_o shall_v we_o think_v those_o parent_n which_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v from_o this_o mortality_n into_o immortality_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o paul_n that_o say_v 3._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n sâ—ek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v neither_o depart_v from_o the_o vain_a transitory_a good_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o from_o this_o wretched_a and_o mortal_a life_n with_o so_o great_a pain_n as_o other_o do_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o troublesome_a time_n for_o your_o consolation_n than_o many_o time_n to_o have_v assembly_n together_o of_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n in_o christ_n and_o there_o to_o take_v and_o renew_v among_o yourselves_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o see_v what_o you_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o remember_v what_o you_o be_v before_o you_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o weigh_v and_o confer_v the_o dream_n and_o false_a lie_n of_o the_o preacher_n that_o now_o preach_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o retain_v all_o truth_n and_o by_o such_o talk_n and_o familiar_a resort_v together_o you_o shall_v the_o better_o find_v out_o all_o their_o lie_n that_o now_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v you_o and_o also_o both_o know_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v open_v to_o we_o it_o be_v much_o requisite_a that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n comfort_v one_o another_o make_v prayer_n together_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v strong_a and_o god_n spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o you_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o to_o teach_v you_o to_o comfort_v you_o to_o make_v you_o wise_a in_o all_o godly_a thing_n patient_a in_o adversity_n and_o strong_a in_o persecution_n you_o see_v how_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o help_v one_o another_o make_v their_o wicked_a religion_n and_o themselves_o strong_a against_o god_n truth_n and_o his_o people_n you_o may_v perceive_v bâ—â—_n the_o life_n of_o our_o forefather_n that_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n hâ—_n that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n be_v true_a for_o none_o of_o all_o his_o before_o our_o time_n escape_v trouble_v then_o shall_v you_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o folly_n for_o one_o that_o profess_v christ_n true_o to_o look_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v no_o better_a than_o your_o forefather_n be_v glad_a that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a soldier_n for_o this_o war_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n when_o you_o come_v together_o that_o he_o will_v use_v and_o order_v you_o and_o your_o do_n 1_o that_o you_o glorify_v god_n 2_o that_o you_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o congregation_n 3_o that_o you_o profit_v your_o own_o soul_n in_o all_o your_o do_n beware_v you_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o although_o this_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o bloody_a and_o tyrannous_a as_o the_o time_n of_o our_o forefather_n that_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o danger_n of_o life_n and_o good_n yet_o be_v our_o time_n more_o perilous_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o of_o we_o christ_n say_v 18._o think_v you_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o be_v christen_v and_o in_o name_n a_o christian_a but_o of_o save_a faith_n and_o doubtless_o the_o scarcity_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o more_o and_o will_v i_o fear_v increase_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o rev._n 6._o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n come_v out_o a_o pale_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v he_o this_o horse_n be_v the_o time_n when_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v kill_v more_o soul_n with_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n than_o all_o the_o tyrant_n that_o ever_o kill_v body_n by_o fire_n sword_z or_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o soul_n that_o trust_v to_o these_o hypocrite_n live_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o everlasting_a pain_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o hell_n follow_v the_o pale_a horse_n these_o pale_a hypocrite_n have_v stir_v up_o earthquake_n i._n e._n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n church_n they_o have_v darken_v the_o sun_n and_o make_v the_o moon_n bloody_a and_o have_v cause_v the_o star_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n i._n e._n they_o have_v darken_v with_o mist_n and_o daily_o darken_v the_o sun_n of_o god_n word_n imprison_v and_o chain_v and_o butcher_v god_n true_a preacher_n 159._o which_o fetch_v only_o light_a at_o the_o sun_n of_o god_n word_n that_o their_o light_n can_v shine_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o they_o will_v whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o christian_n fall_v from_o god_n true_a word_n to_o hypocrisy_n most_o devilish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o bishop_n farrar_n doctor_n tailor_n mr._n bradford_n and_o mr._n philpot_n prisoner_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n in_o southwark_n i_o be_o advertise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v short_o to_o cambride_n there_o to_o dispute_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v profess_v i_o be_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n ready_a not_o only_o to_o go_v to_o camâ—ridge_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v by_o god_n help_n death_n itself_o in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o i_o write_v this_o to_o comfort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o and_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v
that_o you_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o such_o like_a terror_n that_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o star_n of_o his_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o port_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o merit_v only_o of_o jesus_n christ._n hudson_n 869._o when_o thomas_n hudson_n of_o ailesham_n in_o norfolk_n see_v the_o constable_n come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o say_v now_o my_o hour_n be_v welcome_a friend_n welcome_o you_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v lead_v i_o to_o life_n in_o christ._n i_o thank_v god_n therefore_o and_o the_o lord_n enable_v i_o thereto_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n for_o his_o desire_n be_v and_o he_o ever_o pray_v if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n when_o berry_n threaten_v he_o say_v i_o will_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n my_o good_a lord_n etc._n etc._n o_o sir_n say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o lord_n but_o god_n though_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n and_o many_o god_n will_v thou_o recant_v say_v berry_n the_o priest_n or_o no_o the_o lord_n forbid_v say_v hudson_n i_o have_v rather_o die_v many_o death_n then_o to_o do_v so_o 870._o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o stake_n he_o be_v very_o sad_a not_o for_o his_o death_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o feel_v his_o christ_n and_o therefore_o come_v from_o his_o fellow-sufferer_n under_o the_o chain_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v and_o at_o last_o he_o rise_v with_o great_a joy_n as_o a_o man_n new_o change_v even_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o say_v now_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o strong_a and_o pass_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o hullier_n mr._n john_n hullier_n 696._o conduct_v in_o king_n college_n at_o cambridge_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o cambridge_n april_n 2._o a._n 1556._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o christian_a congegation_n it_o stand_v now_o most_o in_o hand_n o_o dear_a christian_n all_v they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v account_v of_o christ_n flock_n at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n when_o a_o separation_n shall_v be_v make_v etc._n etc._n faithful_o in_o this_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n to_o hear_v our_o master_n christ_n voice_n the_o only_a true_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 24._o in_o this_o time_n we_o must_v needs_o either_o show_v that_o we_o be_v his_o faithful_a soldier_n 6._o and_o continue_v in_o his_o battle_n to_o the_o end_n put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n the_o breastplate_n of_o love_n the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n with_o all_o instance_n of_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n or_o else_o if_o we_o do_v not_o work_v and_o labour_n with_o these_o we_o be_v apostate_n and_o false_a soldier_n shrink_v most_o unthankful_o from_o our_o gracious_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o captain_n christ_n and_o lean_v to_o beliaâ—_n 14._o for_o he_o say_v plain_o whosoever_o bear_v not_o my_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o 6._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o must_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o elias_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n 18._o why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o or_o if_o baal_n be_v he_o follow_v he_o if_o christ_n be_v that_o only_a good_a and_o true_a shepherd_n that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o then_o let_v we_o that_o bear_v his_o mark_n and_o have_v our_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n follow_v altogether_o for_o our_o salvation_n his_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o calling_n according_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o first_o promise_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o certain_o say_v what_o we_o can_v though_o we_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n indeed_o for_o he_o say_v manifest_o 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o craft_n and_o wiliness_n of_o our_o subtle_a enemy_n be_v manifold_a and_o divers_a and_o full_a of_o close_a wind_n at_o this_o present_a day_n if_o he_o can_v induce_v one_o thorough_o as_o other_o do_v to_o savour_v his_o devilish_a religion_n and_o of_o good_a will_n and_o free_a heart_n to_o help_v to_o uphold_v the_o same_o yet_o he_o will_v inveigle_v he_o to_o resort_v to_o his_o wicked_a and_o whorish_a school-house_n and_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o congregation_n there_o and_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v etc._n etc._n by_o that_o subtle_a mean_n flatter_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v both_o save_v his_o life_n and_o also_o his_o good_n and_o live_v in_o quiet_a but_o if_o we_o look_v well_o on_o christ_n holy_a will_n and_o testament_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o peace_n upon_o earth_n nor_o that_o he_o give_v any_o such_o peace_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o leave_v peace_n with_o you_o say_v he_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v you_o 16._o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o fearful_a these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n 14._o but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o shall_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o moreover_o his_o own_o life_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v my_o disciple_n bless_a be_v you_o that_o now_o weep_v for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v and_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v 697._o he_o that_o will_v find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o therefore_o the_o god_n of_o that_o true_a peace_n and_o comfort_n preserve_v we_o that_o we_o never_o obey_v such_o a_o false_a flatterer_n who_o at_o length_n will_v pay_v we_o home_n once_o for_o all_o bring_v for_o temporal_a peace_n and_o quietness_n everlasting_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o vain_a and_o transitory_a good_n extreme_a loss_n of_o the_o eternal_a treasure_n and_o inheritance_n for_o this_o mortal_a life_n deprivation_n of_o the_o most_o joyful_a life_n immortal_a and_o endless_a death_n most_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n i_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o go_v to_o school_n with_o our_o master_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v under_o his_o ferula_fw-la and_o rod_n although_o it_o seem_v sharp_a and_o grievous_a for_o a_o time_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v inheriter_n with_o he_o of_o everlasting_a joy_n rather_o than_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o devil_n scholar_n the_o adulterous_a generation_n in_o his_o school_n that_o be_v all_o full_a of_o pleasure_n for_o a_o while_n and_o at_o the_o end_n to_o be_v pay_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o continual_a burn_a in_o the_o most_o horrible_a lake_n which_o burn_v evermore_o with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v he_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o resort_v to_o the_o ministration_n and_o service_n that_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n holy_a testament_n there_o keep_v still_o silence_n and_o nothing_o reprove_v the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o very_a deed_n itself_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o false_a fearful_a dissemble_a feign_a and_o unfaithful_a heart_n discourage_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o all_o the_o residue_v of_o christ_n host_n and_o give_v a_o manifest_a offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a and_o also_o confirm_v encourage_v and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o all_o their_o evil_n do_v by_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o neither_o to_o love_n god_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o a_o antichristian_a minister_n nor_o yet_o his_o neighbour_n before_o who_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o neighbour_n 1._o but_o reprove_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o testify_v our_o lord_n but_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o gospel_n 3._o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n fear_v not_o they_o that_o
you_o must_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o else_o they_o be_v sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n s._n will_v you_o bind_v we_o so_o straight_o that_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n what_o if_o i_o ask_v drink_n think_v you_o that_o i_o sin_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o god_n word_n for_o i_o k._n i_o will_v you_o shall_v not_o jest_v in_o so_o grave_a a_o matter_n neither_o will_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v begin_v to_o hide_v the_o truth_n with_o sophistry_n as_o to_o your_o drink_n i_o say_v that_o if_o you_o either_o eat_v or_o drink_v without_o assurance_n of_o god_n word_n in_o so_o do_v you_o displease_v god_n by_o sin_v against_o he_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n the_o word_n be_v this_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_a to_o the_o clean_a but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o meat_n or_o drink_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o but_o of_o god_n true_a worship_v without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o society_n with_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v doubt_v if_o we_o may_v take_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o use_v of_o christ_n sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v do_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v moses_n say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o do_v that_o do_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n add_v nothing_o to_o it_o diminish_v nothing_o from_o it_o by_o these_o rule_n i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v measure_v god_n religion_n and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 80._o s._n pardon_v i_o i_o speak_v it_o because_o i_o be_v dry_a friar_n follow_v the_o argument_n f._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o those_o ceremony_n you_o damn_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n which_o do_v abide_v the_o fire_n and_o consume_v not_o away_o etc._n etc._n k._n i_o praise_v god_n through_o christ_n i_o find_v his_o word_n true_a christ_n bid_v we_o not_o fear_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o man_n to_o give_v confession_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o that_o hour_n what_o we_o shall_v speak_v if_o i_o have_v seek_v the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o can_v not_o have_v produce_v a_o place_n more_o potent_a to_o confound_v you_o i_o will_v learn_v of_o you_o what_o fire_n it_o be_v that_o your_o ceremony_n do_v abide_v and_o in_o the_o mean_n give_v you_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o same_o text_n against_o you_o that_o which_o can_v abide_v the_o fire_n can_v abide_v the_o word_n but_o your_o ceremony_n can_v abide_v the_o word_n therefore_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o fire_n then_o be_v they_o not_o gold_n 81._o silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n f._n i_o deny_v your_o mâ—nor_n viz._n that_o our_o ceremony_n may_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n k._n i_o prove_v that_o abide_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n which_o god_n word_n condemn_v but_o god_n word_n condemn_v your_o ceremony_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n thereof_o but_o as_o a_o thieâ—_n abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o inquest_n and_o thereby_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a for_o the_o plain_a and_o strait_a commandment_n be_v 4._o not_o thâ—â—_n thing_n that_o appear_v good_a in_o thy_o eye_n shall_v thou_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o that_o do_v thou_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o diminish_v nothing_o from_o it_o now_o unless_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v command_v your_o ceremony_n this_o command_n will_v damn_v both_o you_o and_o they_o the_o friar_n will_v not_o answer_v direct_o but_o ever_o flee_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereto_o mr._n knox_n answer_v often_o than_o once_o that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v neither_o power_n nor_o authority_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o say_v the_o friar_n you_o will_v leave_v we_o no_o church_n indeed_o say_v mr._n knox_n in_o david_n i_o read_v 26.5_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o malignant_n that_o church_n you_o may_v have_v without_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v be_v of_o none_o other_o church_n except_o of_o that_o which_o have_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v pastor_n which_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o french_a galley_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o castle_n 83._o the_o castle_n be_v demand_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o governor_n refuse_v it_o be_v besiege_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o plague_n be_v within_o mr._n knox_n ever_o tell_v they_o within_o that_o their_o corrupt_a life_n have_v fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o licentiousness_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n of_o their_o success_n and_o rely_v on_o england_n for_o help_v in_o case_n of_o need_n can_v not_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n when_o they_o triumph_v of_o their_o victory_n he_o lament_v and_o say_v 84._o they_o see_v not_o what_o he_o see_v when_o they_o brag_v of_o the_o force_n and_o thickness_n of_o their_o wall_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v but_o eggshell_n when_o they_o vaunt_v england_n will_v rescue_v we_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o your_o enemy_n hand_n and_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n the_o last_o of_o july_n the_o castle_n be_v deliver_v upon_o article_n that_o the_o life_n of_o all_o in_o the_o castle_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o safe_o transport_v into_o france_n etc._n etc._n in_o france_n the_o principal_a that_o look_v for_o freedom_n be_v put_v into_o several_a prison_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o galley_n and_o miserable_o use_v among_o which_o mr._n knox_n be_v all_o the_o winter_n 92._o when_o mr._n james_n balfour_n afterward_o sir_n james_n balfour_n and_o a_o apostate_n will_v ask_v mr._n knox_n if_o he_o think_v that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v his_o answer_n ever_o be_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o from_o that_o bondage_n to_o his_o glory_n even_o in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o galley_n return_v to_o scotland_n within_o sight_n of_o st._n andrews_n mr._n james_n will_v mr._n knox_n who_o be_v then_o extreme_o sick_a that_o few_o hope_v his_o life_n to_o look_v to_o the_o land_n and_o ask_v if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o answer_v yes_o i_o know_v it_o well_o for_o i_o see_v the_o steeple_n of_o that_o place_n where_o god_n in_o public_a open_v my_o mouth_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v how_o weak_a soever_o i_o now_o appear_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o depart_v this_o life_n till_o that_o my_o tongue_n shall_v glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n in_o the_o same_o place_n this_o he_o speak_v many_o year_n before_o he_o sit_v foot_n on_o scottish_a ground_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o those_o that_o be_v imprison_v in_o mount_n michael_n mr._n knox_n write_v that_o if_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o shed_n or_o spill_v by_o they_o for_o their_o deliverance_n they_o may_v set_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n they_o may_v safe_o do_v it_o but_o to_o shed_v any_o man_n blood_n for_o their_o freedom_n thereto_o will_v he_o never_o consent_v add_v far_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o company_n even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o by_o such_o mean_v they_o look_v for_o that_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v redound_v to_o his_o glory_n only_o he_o will_v therefore_o every_o one_o to_o take_v the_o occasion_n that_o god_n offer_v to_o they_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o against_o god_n command_n for_o deliverance_n add_v 93._o that_o in_o one_o instant_n god_n deliver_v the_o whole_a company_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o unfaithful_a man_n but_o so_o will_v he_o not_o relieve_v they_o but_o some_o will_v he_o deliver_v by_o one_o mean_n and_o at_o one_o time_n and_o other_o must_v abide_v for_o a_o season_n upon_o his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o mr._n knox_n be_v deliver_v he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o be_v preacher_n to_o barwick_n then_o to_o newcastle_n then_o to_o london_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o he_o be_v deliver_v whilst_o in_o the_o galley_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o send_v it_o to_o his_o familiar_n in_o scotland_n with_o his_o exhortation_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v notwithstanding_o any_o
be_v deny_v be_v grant_v 1_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n â—ighest_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n examine_v all_o matter_n by_o god_n word_n may_v be_v hold_v of_o most_o authority_n 2_o that_o no_o determination_n of_o council_n or_o man_n be_v admit_v against_o the_o plain_a verity_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o against_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o four_o chief_a council_n etc._n etc._n 3_o that_o to_o no_o doctor_n be_v give_v great_a authority_n than_o augustine_n require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o write_n viz._n if_o he_o plain_o prove_v not_o his_o affirmation_n by_o god_n infallible_a word_n that_o then_o his_o sentence_n be_v reject_v and_o impute_v to_o the_o error_n of_o a_o man_n 34._o to_o the_o commonalty_n of_o scotland_n i_o be_o most_o assure_o persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o papistical_a church_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n bless_a ordinance_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o mortal_a venom_n of_o which_o whosoever_o drink_v therewith_o he_o drink_v death_n and_o damnation_n except_o by_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o you_o shall_v call_v your_o religion_n in_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o establish_v by_o so_o long_a continuance_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o man_n before_o you_o but_o i_o short_o answer_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n neither_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n a_o sufficient_a approbation_n 35._o which_o god_n will_v allow_v for_o our_o religion_n for_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n witness_n neither_o can_v long_o process_n of_o time_n justify_v a_o error_n nor_o can_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o as_o follow_v it_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o beginning_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o long_o that_o it_o be_v follow_v and_o the_o more_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o pestilent_a and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v avoid_v if_o antiquity_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n can_v justify_v any_o religion_n than_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o turk_n good_a religion_n for_o antiquity_n approve_v the_o one_o and_o a_o multitude_n have_v receive_v and_o do_v defend_v the_o other_o but_o otherwise_o to_o answer_v godly_a man_n may_v wonder_v from_o what_o fountain_n such_o a_o sentence_n do_v flow_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o try_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o god_n word_n but_o he_o may_v safe_o believe_v and_o follow_v every_o thing_n which_o antiquity_n and_o multitude_n have_v approve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v otherwise_o teach_v we_o 3_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o barean_o be_v commend_v for_o try_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o god_n plain_a scripture_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n whoso_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o will_v he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o that_o his_o work_n be_v manifest_v and_o rebuke_v truth_n being_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o fine_a purify_a gold_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o furnace_n but_o the_o stubble_n and_o chaff_n of_o man_n invention_n such_o be_v their_o religion_n may_v not_o abide_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n 36._o see_v religion_n be_v to_o man_n as_o the_o stomach_n to_o the_o body_n which_o if_o it_o be_v corrupt_v do_v infect_v all_o the_o member_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o be_v examine_v and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v replenish_v with_o pestilent_a humour_n i_o mean_v with_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n then_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v that_o those_o be_v purge_v else_o shall_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n perish_v for_o ever_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n defile_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n appear_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a neither_o will_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v esteem_v the_o reformation_n and_o care_n of_o religion_n less_o to_o appertain_v to_o you_o because_o you_o be_v no_o king_n ruler_n judge_n noble_n nor_o in_o authority_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o commonalty_n be_v no_o less_o bind_v then_o be_v their_o ruler_n and_o prince_n as_o your_o body_n can_v escape_v corporal_a death_n if_o with_o your_o prince_n you_o eat_v re_fw-mi drink_v deadly_a poison_n although_o it_o be_v by_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n so_o shall_v you_o not_o escape_v the_o everlasting_a if_o with_o they_o you_o proâ—ess_v a_o corrupt_a religion_n as_o the_o just_a live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n so_o do_v the_o unfaithful_a perish_v by_o his_o own_o infidelity_n if_o you_o look_v for_o the_o life_n everlasting_a you_o must_v try_v if_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n you_o must_v needs_o have_v christ_n true_o preach_v unto_o you_o 37._o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v and_o set_v in_o order_n god_n provide_v how_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v sustain_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v in_o decay_n and_o this_o provision_n albeit_o heaven_n and_o earth_n obey_v his_o empire_n will_v he_o not_o take_v from_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a treasure_n which_o lie_v disperse_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o yet_o will_v he_o take_v it_o only_o from_o the_o rich_a and_o potent_a of_o the_o people_n 30._o but_o the_o rich_a shall_v give_v no_o more_o for_o that_o use_n than_o the_o poor_a nor_o the_o poor_a less_o than_o the_o rich_a 3â—_n if_o this_o equality_n be_v command_v by_o god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o transitory_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o better_a to_o come_v be_v not_o the_o same_o require_v of_o we_o who_o have_v the_o verity_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v clad_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v immanuel_n i._n e._n god_n with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o be_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v erect_v among_o we_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n with_o we_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n to_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o be_v no_o less_o bind_v the_o subject_a than_o the_o prince_n the_o poor_a than_o the_o rich_a as_o the_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o heart_n and_o with_o mouth_n to_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o also_o be_v the_o other_o 39_o the_o poor_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o cruel_a persecution_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o bold_o do_v confess_v he_o before_o this_o wicked_a generation_n be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a before_o god_n then_o be_v the_o king_n that_o by_o his_o sword_n and_o power_n root_v out_o idolatry_n and_o so_o advance_v christ_n glory_n from_o geneva_n july_n 4._o 1558._o afterward_o mr._n knox_n call_v back_o again_o into_o scotland_n by_o some_o lord_n 109._o etc._n etc._n but_o a_o stop_n be_v for_o a_o while_n put_v upon_o his_o return_n he_o write_v from_o diep_n octob._n 27._o 1557._o have_v leave_v geneva_n in_o his_o letter_n if_o any_o persuade_v you_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v to_o faint_v in_o your_o former_a purpose_n let_v he_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o both_o foolish_a and_o your_o mortal_a enemy_n foolish_a because_o he_o understand_v nothing_o of_o god_n approve_a wisdom_n and_o enemy_n unto_o you_o because_o he_o labour_v to_o separate_v you_o from_o god_n favour_n provoke_v his_o vengeance_n and_o grievous_a plague_n against_o you_o because_o he_o will_v that_o you_o shall_v prefer_v your_o worldly_a rest_n to_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o brethren_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o fearful_a trouble_n shall_v ensue_v your_o enterprise_n but_o o_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a be_v the_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n which_o man_n sustain_v for_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v by_o his_o word_n how_o terrible_a soever_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o able_a to_o devour_v nor_o utter_o to_o consume_v the_o sufferer_n for_o the_o invisible_a and_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n sustain_v and_o preserve_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n all_o such_o as_o with_o simplicity_n do_v obey_v he_o 149._o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n threaten_v mr._n knox_n that_o if_o he_o preach_v there_o as_o he_o intend_v he_o shall_v be_v assault_v with_o a_o dozen_o of_o culvering_n be_v demand_v his_o judgement_n whether_o his_o preach_v shall_v not_o be_v delay_v answer_v god_n be_v
not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v by_o strength_n by_o crafty_a deceit_n make_v the_o prince_n party_n etc._n etc._n after_o a_o long_a conference_n between_o the_o queen_n and_o mr._n knox_n the_o secretary_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o house_n for_o that_o night_n i_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n say_v he_o and_o madam_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o purge_v your_o heart_n from_o papistry_n and_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o flatterer_n for_o how_o pleasant_a soever_o they_o appear_v to_o your_o ear_n and_o corrupt_v affection_n for_o the_o time_n experience_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o what_o perplexity_n they_o have_v bring_v famous_a prince_n after_o he_o be_v go_v the_o nobility_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o queen_n absolve_v mr._n knox._n 380._o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n o_o lord_n if_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v purge_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n from_o the_o venom_n of_o idolatry_n and_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o which_o she_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o yet_o remain_v for_o the_o lack_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o let_v she_o see_v by_o the_o illumination_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o please_v thou_o but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a son_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o thy_o holy_a word_n nor_o yet_o receive_v but_o as_o it_o prescribe_v which_o be_v to_o renounce_v our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o preconceive_a opinion_n and_o worship_v thou_o as_o it_o command_v that_o in_o so_o do_v she_o may_v avoid_v the_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o all_o obstinate_a impenitents_n and_o that_o this_o poor_a realm_n may_v also_o escape_v that_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n which_o inevitable_o follow_v idolatry_n maintain_v against_o the_o manifest_a word_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o secretary_n lethington_n be_v offend_v at_o two_o thing_n therein_o 1_o because_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n conditional_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n etc._n etc._n where_o have_v you_o a_o example_n of_o such_o a_o prayer_n mr._n knox_n answer_v wheresoever_o the_o example_n be_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v this_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o shall_v grant_v we_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o pray_v in_o faith_n now_o faith_n you_o know_v depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v i_o that_o prayer_n profit_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n election_n beside_o 381._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n pray_v as_o they_o command_v other_o to_o pray_v now_o peter_n command_v simon_n magus_n to_o pray_v conditional_o if_o it_o be_v pâ—ssible_a etc._n etc._n 2_o where_o find_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v any_o the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n say_v the_o secretary_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o irreverent_o the_o scripture_n say_v say_v mr._n knox_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 382._o and_o our_o master_n christ_n affirm_v that_o such_o as_o do_v sin_n be_v servant_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o send_v thou_o say_v christ_n to_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n king_n and_o queen_n be_v not_o except_v but_o all_o unfaithful_a be_v pronounce_v to_o stand_v in_o one_o rank_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o one_o tyrant_n the_o devil_n elisha_n be_v a_o subject_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o how_o little_a reverence_n do_v he_o give_v to_o the_o king_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v to_o king_n jehoram_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o 383._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v in_o who_o sight_n i_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o have_v look_v towards_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 390._o lethington_n tell_v he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v extraordinary_a example_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o like_a command_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v say_v mr._n knox_n if_o the_o example_n repugn_v the_o law_n as_o if_o a_o covetous_a man_n shall_v borrow_v silver_n raiment_n etc._n etc._n from_o his_o neighbour_n and_o withhold_v the_o same_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o the_o example_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n it_o stand_v to_o we_o in_o place_n of_o a_o commandment_n for_o as_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v constant_a and_o immutable_a so_o can_v he_o condemn_v in_o the_o age_n subsequent_a that_o which_o he_o have_v approve_v in_o his_o servant_n before_o we_o 391._o lethington_n tell_v he_o that_o prosperity_n do_v not_o always_o prove_v that_o god_n approve_v the_o fact_n of_o man_n yes_o say_v he_o when_o the_o fact_n of_o man_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n express_v in_o his_o law_n the_o prosperity_n that_o succeed_v they_o be_v a_o most_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o god_n have_v approve_v they_o 416._o upon_o the_o nineteen_o of_o august_n an._n 1565._o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o queen_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n darley_n who_o to_o please_v the_o protestant_n come_v to_o church_n mr_n knox_n preach_v upon_o isa._n 26.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o god_n set_v in_o government_n for_o the_o offence_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n boys_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o god_n just_o punish_v ahab_n and_o his_o posterity_n because_o lie_v will_v not_o take_v order_n with_o that_o harlot_n jezabel_n for_o which_o sermon_n he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o in_o answer_v say_v more_o than_o he_o have_v preach_v for_o he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o king_n have_v to_o please_v the_o queen_n go_v to_o mass_n and_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n god_n so_o shall_v god_n in_o his_o justice_n make_v she_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o ruin_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v incense_v at_o these_o word_n to_o please_v she_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v for_o a_o time_n 88_o this_o sermon_n he_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o print_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n what_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o deal_v so_o with_o he_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v lest_o that_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o giver_n but_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o i_o secret_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v make_v my_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o forewarn_v realm_n and_o nation_n yea_o certain_a great_a revelation_n of_o mutation_n and_o change_n when_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v fear_v nor_o yet_o be_v appear_v a_o portion_n whereof_o can_v the_o world_n deny_v be_v it_o never_o so_o blind_a to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o rest_n alas_o i_o fear_v shall_v follow_v with_o great_a haste_n and_o in_o more_o full_a perfection_n than_o my_o sorrowful_a heart_n desire_v 89._o notwithstanding_o these_o revelation_n and_o assurance_n i_o do_v ever_o abstain_v to_o commit_v any_o thing_n to_o writing_n content_v only_o to_o have_v obey_v the_o charge_n of_o he_o who_o command_v i_o to_o cry_v if_o any_o than_o will_v ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o only_a sermon_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o great_a matter_n omit_v i_o answer_v to_o let_v such_o as_o satan_n have_v not_o altogether_o blind_v see_v upon_o how_o small_a occasion_n great_a offence_n be_v now_o conceive_v for_o this_o sermon_n from_o my_o bed_n i_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o after_o long_a reason_n i_o be_v by_o some_o forbid_a to_o preach_v in_o edinburg_n so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v in_o town_n the_o sermon_n he_o write_v for_o the_o press_n the_o last_o day_n of_o august_n 1565._o 122_o when_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburg_n be_v shoot_v against_o the_o exile_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v thus_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o the_o terrible_a roar_n of_o gun_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o armour_n do_v so_o pierce_v my_o heart_n that_o my_o soul_n thirst_v to_o depart_v be_v merciful_a to_o thy_o flock_n o_o lord_n and_o at_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o misery_n 3._o the_o next_o sabbath_n after_o the_o earl_n of_o murray_n be_v slay_v a_o note_n be_v send_v to_o mr._n knox_n among_o the_o paper_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v
age_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o do_v so_o evident_o foreshow_v and_o prophesy_v of_o all_o those_o plague_n which_o afterwards_o ensue_v that_o if_o england_n ever_o have_v a_o prophet_n he_o be_v one_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o ever_o affirm_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v cost_v he_o his_o liâ—e_z to_o the_o which_o he_o no_o less_o cheerful_o prepare_v himself_o then_o certain_o be_v persuade_v that_o winchâ—ster_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o tower_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o the_o event_n do_v too_o true_o prove_v the_o same_o 405._o it_o may_v be_v query_v see_v that_o latimer_n be_v out_v of_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o six_o article_n why_o be_v he_o not_o restore_v to_o the_o same_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o especial_a see_v heath_n his_o successor_n be_v legal_o deprive_v and_o the_o place_n actual_o void_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a hugh_n latimer_n continue_v hugh_n latimer_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o preferment_n a_o late_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o any_o favour_n from_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n nor_o because_o his_o downright_a sermon_n disoblige_v the_o courtier_n who_o general_o delight_v in_o soft_a preach_v as_o in_o soft_a clothe_n nor_o out_o of_o sullenness_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bed_v again_o with_o that_o wife_n which_o though_o unwilling_o have_v in_o his_o absence_n embrace_v another_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o impute_v it_o either_o to_o his_o conscience_n ofttimes_o sharp_a in_o the_o blunt_a man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v build_v on_o the_o ruin_n of_o another_o especial_o know_v heath_n one_o of_o a_o meek_a and_o moderate_a nature_n or_o to_o his_o age_n who_o barzillai_n like_a be_v superannuated_a for_o earthly_a honour_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o he_o find_v himself_o not_o fit_a for_o government_n better_a for_o preach_v then_o order_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n or_o last_o because_o he_o prophetical_o foresee_v that_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n will_v shorten_v their_o happiness_n and_o king_n edward_n life_n and_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v into_o a_o place_n only_o to_o go_v out_o thereof_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n which_o parson_n tell_v that_o latimer_n be_v keep_v bare_a he_o keep_v himself_o bare_a live_v not_o in_o the_o want_n but_o neglect_n yea_o contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n though_o he_o be_v the_o corban_n or_o treasury_n into_o which_o restored-ill-gotten-goods_a be_v cast_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o his_o discretion_n at_o the_o come_n of_o queen_n mary_n by_o the_o mean_v no_o doubt_n of_o winchester_n a_o pursuivant_n be_v send_v down_o to_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o london_n 462._o of_o which_o john_n carl_n give_v he_o notice_n six_o hour_n before_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o escape_v but_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o journey_n before_o the_o say_a messenger_n come_v to_o his_o house_n at_o which_o the_o pursuivant_n wonder_v thereupon_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o friend_n you_o be_v a_o welcome_a messenger_n to_o i_o and_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o i_o go_v as_o willing_o to_o london_n at_o this_o present_a be_v call_v by_o my_o prince_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o my_o doctrine_n as_o ever_o i_o be_v at_o any_o place_n in_o the_o world_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n as_o he_o have_v make_v i_o worthy_a to_o preach_v his_o word_n before_o two_o excellent_a prince_n so_o will_v he_o enable_v i_o to_o witness_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o three_o either_o to_o her_o comfort_n or_o discomfort_v eternal_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o come_v up_o to_o london_n through_o smithfield_n without_o the_o pursuivant_n for_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o letter_n depart_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v command_v not_o to_o tarry_v for_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n he_o say_v merry_o that_o smithfield_n have_v long_o groan_v for_o he_o in_o the_o tower_n be_v keep_v without_o fire_n in_o the_o frosty_a weather_n he_o bid_v the_o lieutenant_n man_n tell_v his_o master_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o look_v better_o to_o he_o perhaps_o he_o will_v deceive_v he_o the_o lieutenant_n charge_v he_o with_o these_o word_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o do_v indeed_o say_v so_o for_o you_o look_v i_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v burn_v but_o except_o you_o let_v i_o have_v some_o fire_n i_o be_o like_a to_o deceive_v your_o expectation_n for_o i_o be_o like_a here_o to_o starve_v for_o cold_a from_o the_o tower_n he_o be_v transport_v to_o oxford_n with_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o bishop_n ridley_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o both_o university_n about_o the_o presence_n substance_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 49._o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o commissioner_n and_o appoint_v to_o dispute_v he_o allege_v age_n sickness_n disuse_n and_o lack_n of_o book_n say_v that_o he_o be_v almost_o as_o meet_v to_o dispute_v as_o to_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o calais_n but_o he_o will_v he_o say_v declare_v his_o mind_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o word_n and_o will_v stand_v to_o all_o that_o they_o can_v lay_v upon_o his_o back_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v neither_o pen_n nor_o ink_n nor_o any_o book_n but_o only_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v read_v over_o seven_o time_n deliberate_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o find_v the_o mass_n in_o it_o neither_o the_o marrowbone_n nor_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o same_o 81._o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o dispute_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o protestation_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o dr._n weston_n in_o writing_n say_v let_v i_o here_o protest_v my_o faith_n for_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o dispute_v and_o afterward_o do_v your_o pleasure_n with_o i_o he_o have_v these_o word_n o_o sir_n you_o may_v chance_v to_o live_v till_o you_o come_v to_o this_o age_n and_o weakness_n that_o i_o be_o of_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o time_n before_o two_o king_n more_o than_o once_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n together_o without_o interruption_n but_o now_o i_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o declare_v my_o mind_n before_o you_o no_o not_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n without_o snatching_n revile_n check_n rebuke_n and_o taunt_n i_o pray_v god_n give_v you_o grace_v ever_o well_o to_o use_v your_o gift_n and_o ever_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a look_v on_o the_o low_a thing_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o that_o this_o world_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o totter_a world_n and_o that_o though_o we_o must_v obey_v prince_n yet_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o so_o do_v obey_v they_o against_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o they_o and_o the_o great_a adversary_n that_o they_o have_v for_o they_o so_o procure_v god_n vengeance_n on_o they_o if_o god_n be_v only_o the_o ruler_n of_o thing_n i_o will_v as_o fain_o obey_v my_o sovereign_n as_o any_o in_o this_o realm_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v never_o do_v it_o with_o a_o upright_a conscience_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o amen_n then_o say_v westâ—n_o you_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v will_v you_o here_o then_o subscribe_v no_o good_a master_n say_v mr._n latimer_n i_o pray_v be_v good_a to_o a_o old_a man_n you_o may_v if_o it_o please_v god_n be_v once_o as_o old_a as_o i_o be_o you_o may_v come_v to_o this_o age_n and_o to_o this_o debility_n dr._n cartwright_n tell_v he_o 84._o that_o he_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n but_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o desire_v he_o may_v repent_v also_o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v say_v mr._n latimer_n to_o tell_v what_o have_v cause_v mr._n doctor_n here_o to_o recant_v it_o be_v poena_n legis_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v you_o back_o and_o convert_v you_o and_o many_o more_o the_o which_o let_v many_o to_o confess_v god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n there_o be_v few_o here_o that_o can_v dissolve_v it_o smith_n tell_v he_o 85._o he_o be_v not_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o st._n austine_n faith_n i_o be_o say_v he_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o say_v well_o and_o bring_v scripture_n for_o they_o and_o far_o austin_n require_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v weston_n tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v find_v his_o doctrine_n forty_o year_n ago_o the_o more_o cause_n say_v he_o have_v we_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o have_v now_o send_v the_o
work_n true_o have_v behold_v these_o terrible_a day_n of_o anger_n i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o my_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v for_o that_o late_a devastation_n of_o soul_n which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o perdition_n wrought_v the_o roman_a monster_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o boast_v of_o his_o deity_n the_o pontificial_o flatter_v he_o the_o sophister_n obey_v he_o and_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hell_n enlarge_v her_o bosom_n and_o open_v her_o mouth_n beyond_o measure_n and_o satan_n sport_n in_o the_o ruine_n of_o soul_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o wicked_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n in_o this_o babylon_n and_o that_o my_o mouth_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o fear_v not_o this_o baal-phogor_a see_v he_o be_v scarce_o baalzebub_a a_o fly_n if_o yet_o we_o believe_v see_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o place_n of_o my_o exile_n june_n 8._o 1521._o when_o he_o have_v safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o to_o come_v to_o and_o return_n from_o worm_n 412_o date_a march_n 6._o 1521._o he_o take_v his_o journey_n thither_o and_o though_o his_o friend_n inform_v he_o in_o a_o town_n near_o worm_n that_o his_o book_n be_v before_o his_o come_n condemn_v in_o public_a proclamation_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o he_o to_o go_v notwithstanding_o the_o emparours_a promise_n yet_o have_v hear_v all_o they_o can_v say_v he_o tell_v they_o as_o for_o i_o since_o i_o be_o send_v for_o i_o be_o resolve_v and_o certain_o determine_v to_o enter_v the_o city_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n yea_o although_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n to_o resist_v i_o as_o there_o be_v tile_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o house_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n at_o his_o first_o appearance_n before_o the_o emperor_n two_o thing_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o those_o book_n there_o present_a be_v he_o and_o whether_o he_o will_v recant_v their_o content_n or_o edhere_v thereunto_o he_o grant_v the_o former_a but_o as_o to_o the_o late_a forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o the_o question_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o because_o it_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v of_o great_a account_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o on_o earth_n and_o which_o all_o aught_o due_o to_o rererence_n it_o will_v be_v rash_a and_o dangerous_a to_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n before_o i_o be_v well_o advise_v see_v through_o unadvisedness_n i_o may_v speak_v less_o than_o the_o business_n require_v and_o more_o than_o truth_n both_o which_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o of_o christ_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n i_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n to_o grant_v i_o time_n to_o deliberate_v so_o that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v the_o question_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o peril_n of_o my_o own_o soul._n whereupon_o a_o day_n time_n be_v grant_v he_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o appear_v and_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o that_o assembly_n of_o prince_n luther_n be_v exhort_v by_o some_o present_a to_o be_v courageous_a and_o to_o play_v the_o man_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o only_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o when_o thou_o be_v before_o king_n think_v not_o what_o thou_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o that_o hour_n 413._o when_o he_o appear_v the_o next_o time_n he_o answer_v thus_o most_o serene_a emperor_n and_o your_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n and_o most_o merciful_a lord_n i_o appear_v before_o you_o here_o at_o the_o hour_n prescribe_v unto_o i_o yesterday_o in_o obedience_n to_o your_o command_n humble_o beseech_v for_o god_n mercy_n that_o your_o renown_a majesty_n and_o your_o most_o illustrious_a honour_n will_v be_v please_v benign_o to_o hear_v this_o cause_n which_o be_v i_o hope_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o i_o have_v teach_v and_o write_v hitherto_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n what_o i_o think_v tend_v only_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o sincere_a instruction_n of_o christ_n faithful_a one_o as_o for_o the_o second_o question_n i_o beseech_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o your_o honour_n to_o observe_v that_o all_o my_o book_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n there_o be_v some_o in_o which_o i_o have_v so_o sincere_o and_o evangelical_o handle_v the_o religion_n that_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o observance_n that_o my_o very_a enemy_n be_v force_v to_o be_v harmless_a profitable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o christian_n if_o i_o shall_v revoke_v these_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v even_o i_o alone_o of_o all_o man_n repugn_v the_o unanimous_a confession_n of_o all_o shall_v condemn_v that_o truth_n which_o both_o friend_n and_o foe_n confess_v another_o sort_n of_o my_o book_n inveigh_v against_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o those_o who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o most_o wicked_a example_n have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o christianity_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o none_o can_v deny_v nor_o hide_v it_o see_v the_o experience_n and_o sad_a complaint_n of_o all_o be_v witness_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v most_o miserable_o ensnare_v vex_v and_o torture_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n especial_o of_o this_o famous_a germany_n have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o most_o tyrannical_o and_o by_o unworthy_a mean_n devour_v when_o as_o they_o themselves_o by_o their_o law_n provide_v as_o in_o dist._n 9_o &_o 25._o q._n 1._o &_o 2._o that_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v reprobate_v for_o erroneous_a if_o therefore_o i_o shall_v revoke_v these_o i_o shall_v strengthen_v tyranny_n and_o open_v not_o only_a window_n but_o door_n and_o wide_a gate_n to_o so_o great_a wickedness_n which_o be_v like_a to_o extend_v far_o and_o with_o great_a licentiousness_n than_o ever_o it_o dare_v heretofore_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o my_o retractation_n their_o most_o licentious_a kingdom_n of_o wickedness_n and_o lest_o subject_a to_o punishment_n most_o intolerable_a to_o the_o miserable_a common_a people_n will_v yet_o be_v more_o confirm_v and_o establish_v especial_o if_o this_o be_v bruit_v that_o i_o have_v do_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a râ—man_n empire_n good_a lord_n what_o a_o cloak_n shall_v i_o be_v to_o their_o wickedness_n and_o tyranny_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o such_o as_o i_o have_v write_v against_o some_o particular_a person_n such_o who_o have_v labour_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o maintain_v the_o romish_a tyranny_n and_o to_o demolish_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v more_o bitter_a against_o these_o than_o become_v my_o religion_n and_o profession_n neither_o do_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o saint_n nor_o do_v i_o dispute_v concern_v my_o life_n but_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o unsafe_a for_o i_o to_o revoke_v these_o for_o this_o recantation_n will_v occasion_v tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n to_o reign_v again_o more_o raging_o over_o god_n people_n than_o ever_o yet_o see_v i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n i_o can_v no_o otherwise_o defend_v my_o book_n than_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o my_o lord_n defend_v his_o doctrine_n who_o be_v examine_v about_o his_o doctrine_n before_o annas_n and_o cufft_v by_o a_o servant_n say_v if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n if_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o know_v he_o can_v not_o err_v do_v not_o refuse_v to_o have_v testimony_n give_v against_o his_o doctrine_n even_o by_o a_o most_o vile_a servant_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v i_o that_o be_o but_o vile_a corruption_n and_o can_v of_o myself_o do_v nothing_o but_o err_v desire_v and_o expect_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o against_o my_o doctrine_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v for_o god_n mercy_n your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o your_o most_o illustrious_a honour_n or_o any_o other_o of_o high_a or_o low_a degree_n to_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n to_o convict_v my_o error_n
to_o confute_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o i_o will_v be_v most_o ready_a when_o teach_v to_o recant_v any_o error_n yea_o will_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v cast_v i_o own_o book_n into_o the_o fire_n i_o suppose_v hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o have_v well_o weigh_v the_o peril_n and_o danger_n as_o also_o the_o division_n and_o dissension_n which_o have_v rise_v through_o the_o world_n by_o occasion_n of_o my_o doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o be_v yesterday_o grave_o and_o sharp_o admonish_v as_o for_o i_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o pleasant_a when_o i_o see_v discord_n and_o dissension_n stir_v up_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o word_n for_o such_o be_v the_o course_n the_o lot_n and_o event_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n i_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n with_o his_o father_n the_o emperor_n prolocutor_n tell_v he_o 414._o that_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o ought_v he_o to_o call_v in_o question_n what_o have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v define_v and_o condemn_v in_o council_n and_o therefore_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n whether_o he_o will_v recant_v or_o no_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o see_v therefore_o say_v luther_n your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n require_v a_o plain_a answer_n i_o will_v give_v one_o and_o that_o without_o horn_n or_o tooth_n unless_o i_o shall_v be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n testimony_n or_o evident_a reason_n for_o i_o believe_v neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n only_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v often_o err_v and_o contradict_v themselves_o i_o be_o so_o evercome_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o my_o conscience_n be_v so_o captive_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v not_o neither_o will_v i_o recant_v at_o all_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o honest_a to_o act_v against_o conscience_n here_o i_o stand_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o the_o prince_n consult_v together_o upon_o this_o answer_n give_v by_o luther_n and_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v it_o the_o prolocutor_n endeavour_v to_o refel_v it_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o nothing_o avail_v to_o renew_v disputation_n concern_v thing_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o council_n through_o so_o many_o age_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o every_o one_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o that_o gain_n ay_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o council_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o certain_a and_o establish_v in_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n require_v of_o he_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n either_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a to_o this_o question_n be_v thou_o resolve_v to_o defend_v all_o thy_o work_n as_o orthodoxy_n or_o will_v thou_o recant_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o then_o dr._n martin_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o recant_v against_o his_o conscience_n captive_v to_o and_o hinder_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o manifest_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o answer_n say_v he_o that_o be_v require_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n i_o have_v no_o other_o than_o what_o i_o have_v already_o give_v unless_o my_o adversary_n can_v deliver_v my_o conscience_n from_o captivity_n to_o those_o they_o call_v error_n by_o sufficient_a argument_n i_o can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o net_n in_o which_o i_o be_o entangle_v all_o thing_n which_o council_n have_v determine_v be_v not_o therefore_o true_a yea_o council_n have_v err_v and_o determine_v often_o thing_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o prolocutor_n argument_n fall_v i_o can_v show_v that_o council_n have_v err_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v not_o revoke_v what_o be_v plain_o and_o diligent_o express_v in_o scripture_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o pursue_v martin_n luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n by_o excommunication_n and_o other_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v devise_v to_o extinguish_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o will_v not_o violate_v his_o faith_n but_o intend_v to_o give_v order_n for_o his_o safe_a return_n thither_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v and_o certify_v the_o prince_n elector_n duke_n and_o the_o other_o estate_n assemble_v so_o much_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o they_o before_o luther_n have_v any_o answer_n from_o the_o emperor_n 415._o several_a of_o all_o rank_n visit_v he_o and_o confer_v with_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n send_v for_o he_o and_o dr._n vaeus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o noble_n protest_v that_o luther_n be_v not_o call_v to_o dispute_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n have_v procure_v licence_n from_o the_o emperor_n benign_o and_o brotherly_o to_o exhort_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n most_o gracious_a and_o illustious_a prince_n and_o lord_n i_o give_v you_o most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o your_o clemency_n and_o singular_a good_a will_n from_o whence_o proceed_v this_o admonition_n i_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v myself_o altogether_o unworthy_a to_o be_v admonish_v by_o so_o mighty_a prince_n i_o have_v not_o reprehend_v all_o council_n but_o only_o that_o of_o constance_n and_o that_o because_o that_o council_n have_v condemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o this_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v condemn_v by_o it_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o lose_v blood_n and_o life_n for_o you_o so_o i_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o revoke_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n in_o defence_n whereof_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n here_o i_o can_v avoid_v scandal_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o offence_n at_o manner_n and_o at_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o make_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v magistrate_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v so_o that_o i_o be_v not_o enforce_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hereupon_o dr._n vaeus_n admonish_v luther_n to_o submit_v his_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n judgement_n he_o answer_v humble_o and_o modest_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v their_o examination_n that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v his_o write_n to_o be_v discuss_v most_o accurate_o of_o the_o mean_a so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o make_v so_o clear_o for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o yield_v unless_o i_o be_v untaught_a and_o teach_v better_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n st._n austin_n write_v thus_o i_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o unto_o the_o canonical_a book_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v altogether_o true_a as_o for_o other_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n i_o only_o so_o far_o believe_v they_o as_o they_o write_v the_o truth_n st._n paul_n bid_v we_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1._o he_o say_v also_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o urge_v my_o conscience_n bind_v in_o scripture_n bond_n to_o deny_v the_o so_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o other_o case_n i_o will_v be_v most_o obedient_a to_o you_o the_o marquis_n of_o branderburg_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v unless_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yes_o say_v he_o most_o noble_a lord_n or_o else_o by_o clear_a and_o evident_a reason_n 416._o afterward_o pentinger_n and_o dr._n vaeus_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v luther_n to_o let_v the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n to_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o his_o write_n simple_o and_o absolute_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o will_v build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v for_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v trust_v you_o not_o in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n curse_a be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n when_o notwithstanding_o this_o answer_n they_o urge_v he_o more_o vehement_o he_o tell_v they_o nothing_o be_v less_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o man_n judgement_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o submit_v his_o write_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o next_o council_n he_o agree_v thereunto_o
for_o one_o of_o those_o precious_a chain_n about_o his_o neck_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o lord_n why_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v he_o do_v you_o deny_v i_o the_o badge_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o order_n 315._o be_v not_o my_o cause_n the_o same_o with_o they_o marsh._n mr._n george_n marsh_n 224._o minister_n in_o lancashire_n write_v thus_o concern_v his_o trouble_n my_o friend_n and_o relation_n advise_v i_o to_o flee_v if_o i_o be_v take_v say_v they_o and_o will_v not_o recant_v as_o they_o think_v i_o will_v not_o and_o god_n strengthen_v and_o assist_v i_o never_o shall_v it_o will_v not_o only_o put_v they_o to_o great_a sorrow_n and_o loss_n and_o shame_n but_o also_o myself_o after_o trouble_n and_o painful_a imprisonment_n unto_o shameful_a death_n to_o their_o counsel_n my_o weak_a flesh_n will_v glad_o have_v consent_v but_o my_o spirit_n do_v not_o full_o agree_v think_v and_o say_v thus_o unto_o myself_o that_o if_o i_o so_o flee_v away_o it_o will_v be_v think_v and_o report_v that_o i_o do_v not_o only_o flee_v my_o country_n and_o near_o and_o dear_a friend_n but_o from_o christ_n holy_a word_n of_o late_a year_n within_o my_o heart_n or_o at_o least_o with_o my_o life_n profess_v and_o with_o my_o mouâ—h_n teach_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o cease_v not_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o ask_v and_o seek_v counsel_n of_o god_n aâ—â—_n of_o other_o my_o friend_n who_o godly_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n i_o much_o trust_v to_o still_o i_o be_v undetermined_a what_o to_o do_v but_o tell_v a_o friend_n that_o have_v pray_v with_o i_o for_o direction_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n according_a as_o our_o prayer_n and_o trust_n be_v will_v give_v i_o such_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o profit_n of_o my_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n and_o my_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o heaven_n at_o length_n one_o come_v to_o i_o with_o letter_n from_o a_o faithful_a friend_n which_o i_o never_o read_v nor_o look_v on_o who_o say_v thus_o my_o friend_n advice_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n flee_v but_o abide_v and_o bold_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n at_o which_o word_n i_o be_v so_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o i_o consult_v no_o more_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o flee_v or_o to_o tarry_v but_o be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o myself_o that_o i_o will_v not_o flee_v but_o go_v to_o mr._n barton_n who_o do_v seek_v i_o and_o patient_o bear_v what_o cross_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o lay_v upon_o i_o whereupow_n my_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v much_o trouble_v before_o be_v now_o merry_a and_o in_o quiet_a state_n thereupon_o i_o go_v to_o mr._n barton_n he_o show_v i_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v to_o send_v i_o to_o lathum_fw-la thither_o i_o go_v the_o earl_n ask_v i_o whether_o i_o be_v one_o that_o sow_v dissension_n among_o the_o people_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o know_v my_o accuser_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o be_v a_o priest_n i_o say_v 225._o no_o but_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_v ask_v whether_o i_o have_v minister_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v minister_v one_o year_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o thank_v god_n and_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o i_o will_v have_v minister_v still_o and_o if_o the_o law_n at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o will_v suffer_v i_o to_o minister_v after_o that_o sort_n i_o will_v minister_v again_o the_o vicar_n of_o prescot_n have_v commune_v with_o i_o a_o good_a while_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n tell_v my_o lord_n and_o his_o council_n that_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v make_v before_o and_o then_o make_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o beginner_n and_o one_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o thereupon_o i_o have_v more_o favour_n hereupon_o i_o be_v much_o more_o trouble_a in_o my_o spirit_n then_o before_o because_o i_o have_v not_o with_o more_o boldness_n confess_v christ_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o my_o adversary_n thereby_o think_v they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o i_o hitherto_o i_o go_v about_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o i_o to_o rid_v myself_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n without_o open_a deny_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n that_o can_v be_v do_v this_o consider_v i_o cry_v more_o earnest_o to_o god_n to_o strengthen_v i_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o boldness_n to_o confess_v he_o and_o to_o deliver_v i_o from_o their_o entice_a word_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v spoil_v through_o their_o philosophy_n and_o deceitful_a vanity_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n 226._o the_o vicar_n of_o prescot_n and_o parson_n of_o grapnal_a much_o exhort_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o opinion_n say_v i_o be_v much_o deceive_v understand_v the_o scripture_n amiss_o and_o much_o counsel_v i_o to_o follow_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v i_o answer_v my_o faith_n in_o christ_n conceive_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v deny_v alter_v or_o change_v for_o any_o live_a creature_n whatsoâ—uâ—r_o â—e_n be_v afterward_o mr._n sherburn_n and_o mr._n mâ—â—r_v persuade_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o opinion_n because_o of_o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o religion_n now_o use_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o believe_v and_o lean_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n not_o judge_v thing_n by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n they_o advise_v i_o not_o to_o let_v shame_n hinder_v i_o from_o renounce_v my_o opinion_n i_o answer_v that_o what_o i_o do_v i_o do_v not_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o any_o worldly_a shame_n say_v my_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v dear_a to_o i_o than_o the_o avoid_n of_o any_o worldly_a shame_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o it_o for_o any_o vain_a praise_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n mr._n sherburn_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n i_o shall_v cast_v myself_o away_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o my_o life_n mother_n child_n brethren_n sister_n and_o friend_n with_o other_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n be_v as_o dear_a and_o sweet_a to_o i_o as_o unto_o any_o other_o man_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o lose_v they_o as_o another_o will_v if_o i_o may_v hold_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o without_o the_o ignominy_n of_o christ._n but_o see_v i_o can_v not_o do_v that_o my_o trust_n be_v that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v i_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lose_v they_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o i_o take_v myself_o say_v i_o for_o a_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v patient_o to_o suffer_v what_o cross_n soever_o it_o shall_v please_v my_o merciful_a father_n to_o lay_v upon_o i_o 227._o after_o this_o mr._n moor_n tell_v i_o i_o be_v unlearned_a and_o err_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n stubborn_a and_o stand_v altogether_o in_o my_o own_o conceit_n i_o answer_v for_o my_o learning_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n even_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o my_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n holy_a word_n only_o and_o such_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o please_v god_n and_o as_o i_o will_v stand_v in_o to_o the_o last_o god_n assist_v i_o and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o stubbornness_n self-wilfulness_n vainglory_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a purpose_n but_o with_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n desire_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o his_o council_n that_o i_o may_v find_v some_o mercy_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o give_v i_o but_o short_a answer_n than_o i_o say_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o have_v number_v the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o appoint_v the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n say_v i_o be_o sure_a god_n who_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n will_v make_v inquisition_n for_o my_o blood_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o relation_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n that_o god_n will_v assist_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n confess_v his_o holy_a name_n 228._o and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v full_a and_o perfect_a
to_o die_v then_o to_o do_v any_o ungodliness_n 2_o we_o must_v obey_v our_o parent_n and_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o house_n that_o they_o be_v feed_v not_o only_o with_o bodily_a food_n but_o much_o rather_o with_o spiritual_a food_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 3_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o 7._o do_v you_o likewise_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 4_o pray_v for_o all_o estate_n 5_o after_o these_o work_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o cross_n and_o 6_o what_o affection_n and_o mind_n we_o must_v bear_v towards_o our_o enemy_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v all_o evil_n patient_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o shall_v obtain_v a_o certainty_n of_o our_o vocation_n that_o we_o be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o i_o commend_v you_o brethren_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o â—uild_v far_o &c_n &c_n beseech_v you_o to_o help_v mr._n saunders_n and_o i_o your_o late_a pastor_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n with_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o our_o imprisonment_n may_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o death_n or_o life_n amen_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o also_o his_o prisoner_n g._n m._n june_n 28._o 1555._o postscript_n save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n pray_v pray_v pray_v never_o more_o need_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n at_o manchester_n these_o be_v earnest_o to_o exhort_v you_o and_o beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o so_o to_o walk_v root_v in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o terror_n of_o your_o adversary_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o and_o mighty_a and_o you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n never_o so_o few_o and_o weak_a for_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o will_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o say_v god_n and_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o be_v strong_a and_o bold_a neither_o fear_n nor_o dread_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v now_o if_o god_n be_v â—n_v our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o in_o this_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v no_o man_n overcome_v unless_o he_o traitorous_o leave_v and_o forsake_v his_o captain_n or_o cowardly_o cast_v away_o his_o weapon_n or_o willing_o yield_v himself_o unto_o his_o enemy_n or_o fearful_o turn_v his_o back_n and_o fly_v be_v strong_a therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o put_v on_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v steadfast_a against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n if_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o trouble_n yea_o from_o death_n also_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o covet_v and_o desire_v to_o die_v as_o he_o do_v paul_n 1._o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o run_v with_o patience_n unto_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o after_o his_o example_n for_o the_o reward_n sake_n that_o be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n christ_n be_v no_o soon_o baptise_a and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n be_v by_o and_o by_o ready_a to_o tempt_v he_o which_o thing_n we_o must_v look_v for_o also_o yea_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v increase_v our_o faith_n and_o virtuous_a live_n the_o more_o strong_o will_v satan_n assault_v we_o who_o we_o must_v learn_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v with_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v the_o fast_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o sober_a live_n not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v fond_o fancy_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o we_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o wretched_a life_n assault_v of_o satan_n who_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n always_o to_o hurt_v and_o do_v mischief_n if_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v indeed_o if_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o a_o filthy_a hog_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o know_v satan_n deceit_n and_o rankor_n walk_v the_o more_o wary_o and_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o fast_o and_o pray_v continual_o etc._n etc._n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n must_v be_v join_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o grace_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n wherefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n be_v you_o fervent_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o jeopard_v you_o your_o life_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o receive_v great_a honour_n and_o a_o everlasting_a name_n remember_v abraham_n be_v not_o he_o find_v faithful_a in_o temptation_n and_o it_o be_v reckon_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n joseph_n in_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n of_o egypt_n phineas_n be_v so_o fervent_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o obtain_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n joshua_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o captain_n of_o israel_n caleb_n bare_a record_n before_o the_o congregation_n and_o receive_v a_o inheritance_n david_n also_o in_o his_o merciful_a kindness_n obtain_v the_o throne_n of_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n elias_n be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a in_o the_o law_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o three_o child_n remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o daniel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n thus_o whoever_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o overcome_v fear_v not_o you_o then_o the_o word_n of_o ungodly_a man_n for_o their_o glory_n be_v but_o dung_n and_o worm_n to_o day_n they_o be_v set_v up_o and_o to_o morrow_n they_o be_v go_v they_o be_v turn_v into_o earth_n and_o their_o memorial_n come_v to_o nought_o wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v good_a heart_n unto_o we_o and_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o faint_a because_o of_o affliction_n wherewith_o god_n try_v all_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n see_v we_o be_v in_o the_o narrow_a and_o strait_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o mâ—st_o joyful_a and_o pleasant_a city_n of_o everlasting_a life_n let_v we_o not_o stagger_v or_o turn_v back_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o perilous_a way_n but_o follow_v our_o captain_n christ_n therein_o and_o be_v afraid_a no_o not_o of_o death_n itself_o consider_v also_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n how_o many_o for_o their_o master_n sake_n or_o a_o little_a promotion_n sake_n will_v adventure_v their_o life_n as_o common_o in_o war_n and_o yet_o be_v their_o reward_n but_o light_n and_o transitory_a and_o we_o be_v unspeakable_o great_a and_o everlasting_a they_o suffer_v pain_n to_o be_v make_v lord_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o short_a season_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o endure_v it_o may_v be_v much_o less_o pain_n to_o be_v make_v king_n in_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o see_v brethren_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o set_v i_o and_o that_o worthy_a minister_n of_o christ_n john_n bradford_n your_o countryman_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o this_o battle_n where_o for_o the_o time_n be_v most_o danger_n i_o beseech_v you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v we_o and_o all_o our_o fellow_n soldier_n stand_v in_o like_o perilous_a place_n with_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o
whole_a truth_n of_o his_o word_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n these_o be_v bid_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n i._n e._n place_n of_o safeguard_n the_o woe_n that_o follow_v signify_v 519._o that_o such_o be_v then_o in_o extreme_a danger_n who_o be_v let_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o fly_v from_o the_o plague_n and_o christ_n bid_v to_o pray_v that_o our_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n bid_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fly_v in_o time_n and_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o plague_n rev._n 18._o the_o angel_n cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fliâ—_n my_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n lest_o you_o be_v infect_v with_o her_o fault_n and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n for_o her_o offence_n and_o sin_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n certain_o the_o time_n do_v approach_v and_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v at_o hand_n paul_n also_o that_o bless_a apostle_n forbid_v we_o 2_o cor._n 6._o to_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o unfaithful_a etc._n etc._n this_o counsel_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n some_o good_a person_n may_v think_v good_a other_o may_v think_v it_o may_v indeed_o by_o god_n word_n be_v lawful_o do_v but_o not_o to_o be_v counsel_v to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o will_v peradventure_o say_v we_o shall_v counsel_v a_o man_n always_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o of_o most_o perfection_n but_o bold_o in_o christ_n cause_n to_o spend_v a_o man_n life_n be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o of_o most_o perfection_n and_o to_o flee_v may_v smell_v of_o cowardliness_n whereas_o in_o many_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o one_o at_o sometime_o be_v not_o best_o for_o all_o at_o all_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o a_o child_n to_o covet_v to_o run_v before_o he_o can_v go_v but_o every_o true_a christian_a either_o brother_n or_o sister_n after_o they_o be_v be_v call_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o wrestling-place_n to_o strive_v in_o christ_n cause_n for_o the_o best_a game_n i._n e._n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v not_o shrink_v nor_o relent_v one_o inch_n nor_o give_v back_o whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v but_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o tackle_n and_o stick_v by_o it_o even_o unto_o death_n as_o they_o will_v christ_n shall_v stick_v by_o they_o at_o the_o late_a day_n some_o may_v think_v they_o may_v stay_v and_o escape_v the_o danger_n notwithstanding_o by_o keep_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n close_o to_o themselves_o inward_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 520._o and_o outward_o not_o transgress_v common_a order_n whereas_o god_n word_n require_v not_o only_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n forbid_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o both_o consenter_n and_o doer_n be_v account_v guilty_a by_o god_n word_n and_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o thy_o heart_n thou_o say_v god_n shall_v have_v and_o yet_o will_v suffer_v thy_o body_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n abhor_v take_v heed_n o_o man_n what_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o deceive_v the_o heart-searcher_n to_o give_v god_n thy_o heart_n be_v to_o give_v he_o thy_o whole_a heart_n to_o love_v he_o to_o dread_v he_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o he_o love_v god_n that_o keep_v his_o command_n and_o to_o dread_a god_n above_o all_o other_o be_v rather_o willing_o to_o incur_v the_o danger_n and_o peril_n of_o all_o fearful_a thing_n then_o witting_o to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v assure_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o promise_n of_o his_o reward_n and_o of_o his_o tuition_n and_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o prefer_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a so_o wise_a or_o so_o good_a now_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v true_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o thy_o heart_n when_o thy_o deed_n do_v declare_v far_o another_o thing_n thy_o body_n o_o man_n be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o even_o as_o thy_o soul_n be_v he_o make_v they_o both_o and_o christ_n with_o his_o blood_n redeem_v they_o both_o and_o be_v lord_n of_o both_o for_o he_o have_v buy_v they_o both_o dear_o and_o dare_v thou_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o do_v service_n to_o satan_n sure_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o do_v rob_v god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n that_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o i_o suppose_v he_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o forehead_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o beast_n way_n but_o will_v profess_v they_o open_o and_o he_o bear_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o hand_n that_o do_v the_o work_n though_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o 521._o it_o may_v be_v object_v o_o sir_n it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n you_o speak_v of_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o man_n own_o native_a country_n into_o a_o strange_a realm_n some_o have_v land_n and_o possession_n which_o they_o can_v carry_v with_o they_o some_o have_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n and_o kinsfolk_n from_o who_o to_o depart_v be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n and_o almost_o all_o one_o as_o to_o suffer_v death_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v here_o thou_o may_v heap_v a_o number_n of_o worldly_a in_o commodity_n which_o be_v very_o like_a to_o ensue_v the_o departure_n out_o of_o a_o man_n own_o country_n but_o what_o of_o all_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n i_o will_v set_v against_o they_o all_o one_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o to_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v able_a to_o countervail_v all_o these_o yea_o to_o weigh_v they_o down_o viz._n if_o any_o man_n do_v come_v to_o i_o and_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n he_o mean_v and_o will_v not_o in_o his_o cause_n forsake_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n it_o may_v further_o be_v object_v alas_o sir_n i_o be_o a_o impotent_a man_n a_o age_a man_n a_o sick_a man_n a_o lame_a man_n or_o i_o have_v so_o many_o small_a infant_n &_o a_o wife_n which_o live_v by_o my_o labour_n if_o i_o leave_v they_o they_o will_v starve_v and_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o carry_v they_o with_o i_o such_o be_v my_o state_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v o_o lamentable_a state_n o_o sorrowful_a heart_n that_o can_v neither_o depart_v nor_o without_o extreme_a peril_n be_v able_a to_o tarry_v still_o of_o the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fly_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o pestiferous_a plague_n of_o antichrist_n abomination_n christ_n lament_v not_o curse_v sai_z woe_n be_v to_o the_o great_a belly_a and_o travel_a woman_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o my_o heart_n mourn_v the_o more_o the_o less_o i_o be_o able_a to_o give_v any_o comfortable_a counsel_n but_o this_o that_o always_o as_o they_o look_v for_o everlasting_a life_n they_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n whole_o in_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o against_o all_o appearance_n and_o common_o in_o extremity_n when_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n fail_v and_o the_o danger_n be_v at_o high_a then_o unto_o his_o he_o be_v wont_n after_o his_o accustom_a mercy_n to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o put_v his_o help_a hand_n instance_n in_o daniel_n the_o three_o child_n paul_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o mount_n god_n raise_v up_o most_o of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o deliver_n of_o his_o people_n 522._o as_o to_o such_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v object_v these_o be_v special_a miracle_n of_o god_n which_o now_o be_v cease_v and_o to_o require_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n be_v it_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n i_o grant_v such_o be_v great_a wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n hand_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o gracious_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v but_o in_o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o do_v more_o when_o in_o anguish_n of_o the_o torment_n he_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o say_v to_o suffer_v in_o confession_n of_o
examine_v before_o i_o 123._o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o grace_n to_o stand_v together_o fight_v lawful_o in_o his_o cause_n till_o we_o be_v smite_v down_o together_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v so_o to_o permit_v it_o for_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n perish_v against_o his_o will_n but_o with_o his_o will_n whereunto_o the_o same_o lord_n grant_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n amen_n sweet_a mighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o god_n amen_o amen_n let_v every_o true_a christian_a say_v and_o pray_v i_o tell_v the_o chancellor_n that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o into_o his_o church_n by_o god_n grace_n 124._o i_o will_v never_o come_v well_o say_v he_o then_o be_v our_o church_n false_a and_o antichristian_a yes_o say_a 1_n when_o i_o desire_v leave_v to_o confirm_v my_o doctrine_n by_o writing_n you_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o because_o i_o be_v a_o private_a person_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o private_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o my_o lord_n say_v i_o i_o can_v show_v that_o one_o man_n have_v come_v into_o a_o general_a council_n and_o after_o the_o whole_a have_v agree_v upon_o a_o article_n have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v so_o pithy_o that_o the_o council_n have_v err_v in_o declare_v the_o say_a article_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o alter_v their_o act._n panormitanus_fw-la also_o say_v i_o say_v that_o unto_o a_o simple_a layman_n that_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o he_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v more_o credit_n then_o to_o a_o whole_a council_n assemble_v together_o the_o chancellor_n face_v i_o and_o hope_v to_o dash_v i_o out_o of_o cowtenance_n i_o tell_v he_o in_o that_o cause_n be_v god_n cause_n he_o shall_v not_o make_v i_o afraid_a to_o speak_v i_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o but_o the_o better_a to_o be_v earnest_a in_o a_o just_a and_o true_a cause_n and_o in_o my_o master_n christ_n matter_n 125._o when_o winchester_n have_v read_v the_o condemnation_n he_o declare_v that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o great_a curse_n etc._n etc._n well_o my_o lord_n say_v i_o here_o i_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o you_o and_o all_o this_o honourable_a audience_n and_o take_v he_o to_o witness_v that_o i_o never_o witting_o nor_o willing_o teach_v any_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n 126._o i_o be_o sure_a you_o and_o i_o shall_v come_v before_o a_o god_n that_o be_v righteous_a before_o who_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o you_o and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o everlasting_o save_v and_o as_o for_o your_o false_a church_n you_o need_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v i_o forth_o of_o it_o i_o have_v not_o be_v in_o it_o these_o twenty_o year_n the_o lord_n be_v thank_v therefore_o but_o now_o you_o have_v do_v what_o you_o can_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v you_o yet_o grant_v i_o one_o thing_n that_o my_o poor_a wife_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o have_v ten_o child_n by_o i_o may_v come_v and_o speak_v with_o i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v she_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o thou_o say_v he_o then_o i_o have_v try_v out_o all_o your_o charity_n say_v i._o two_o thing_n more_o i_o purpose_v to_o have_v touch_v if_o i_o can_v have_v be_v permit_v the_o one_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o reason_n and_o write_v against_o a_o wicked_a act_n of_o parliament_n or_o ungodly_a council_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o prosperity_n be_v not_o always_o a_o token_n of_o god_n love_n 5._o for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o example_n more_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o elder_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n decree_v in_o their_o council_n and_o give_v â—he_n same_o command_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v â—ot_n preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v also_o forbid_v we_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v therewithal_o they_o answer_v we_o ought_v more_v to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n even_o so_o we_o may_v answer_v you_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v obey_v then_o man_n and_o your_o wicked_a law_n can_v so_o tongue-tie_v we_o but_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v for_o their_o boldness_n and_o they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n you_o have_v also_o provide_v rod_n for_o â—s_n and_o bloody_a whip_n yet_o when_o you_o have_v do_v that_o which_o god_n hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v determine_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v be_v it_o life_n or_o death_n i_o trust_v that_o â—od_n will_v so_o assist_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v it_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o i_o and_o other_o which_o now_o suffer_v for_o speak_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n yet_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o god_n word_n will_v prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n when_o your_o bloody_a law_n and_o wicked_a decree_n for_o want_v of_o sure_a foundation_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o second_o point_n it_o may_v please_v your_o lordship_n to_o understand_v that_o we_o poor_a preacher_n who_o you_o so_o evil_a entreat_v do_v most_o bold_o and_o plain_o rebuke_v the_o evil_a government_n of_o those_o under_o king_n edward_n in_o many_o thing_n especial_o their_o covetousness_n and_o neglect_v and_o small_a regard_n to_o live_v after_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o their_o negligence_n to_o occasion_v other_o to_o live_v thereafter_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o what_o i_o once_o do_v at_o paul_n cross_n for_o which_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o answer_v before_o all_o the_o council_n and_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o we_o for_o the_o not_o rebuke_v of_o their_o fault_n shall_v not_o answer_v before_o god_n nor_o be_v blame-worthy_a before_o man_n i_o be_o a_o english_a man_n bear_v and_o god_n know_v do_v natural_o wish_v well_o to_o my_o country_n 128._o i_o have_v often_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v much_o fear_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v have_v indeed_o follow_v i_o fear_v you_o have_v and_o will_n with_o your_o govern_n bring_v england_n out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o a_o warm_a sun_n i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v fail_v of_o my_o guess_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o true_o that_o england_n welfare_n will_v not_o be_v with_o expelling_a the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n god_n work_n be_v wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a by_o man_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v put_v his_o belove_a and_o dear_a heart_n into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n 12._o this_o to_o worldly_a wise_a man_n be_v a_o madness_n above_o all_o madness_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v this_o can_v the_o world_n show_v the_o cause_n this_o i_o be_o right_a sure_a of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v in_o heresy_n and_o subject_a to_o false_a god_n service_n and_o idolatry_n and_o their_o enemy_n man_n of_o god_n and_o belove_v of_o god_n the_o herod_n and_o pharaoh_n plain_o determine_v that_o if_o the_o man_n which_o they_o kill_v and_o handle_v evil_n have_v be_v god_n people_n god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o rather_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a and_o have_v let_v john_n baptist_n kill_v herod_n and_o the_o israelite_n pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n even_o the_o like_a be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o most_o cruel_a adversary_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o our_o merciful_a god_n have_v at_o this_o present_a give_v our_o life_n into_o their_o hand_n neither_o be_v we_o therefore_o heretic_n because_o we_o suffer_v punishment_n at_o their_o hand_n 129._o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v in_o their_o day_n account_v to_o be_v heretic_n seditious_a and_o disturber_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o here_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o lo_o these_o man_n will_v be_v still_o like_a â—â—hn_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n i_o anâ—â—er_v we_o make_v not_o ourselves_o like_a to_o they_o in_o do_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o in_o this_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o offer_v persecution_n and_o infamy_n for_o the_o same_o we_o â—â—ve_v preach_v their_o very_a doctrine_n and_o none_o other_o â—â—ing_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n